may_v join_v in_o god_n worship_n it_o be_v maintain_v by_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n 10_o that_o the_o right_o constitute_v church_n must_v consist_v of_o the_o lord_n plant_v as_o say_v m._n barrow_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n 10._o all_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n 44_o son_n of_o zion_n precious_a stone_n a_o redeemed_z people_n a_o royal_a generation_n 17â—_n so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n the_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v the_o separatist_n be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n â—75_n and_o join_v together_o in_o a_o voluntary_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n so_o separatist_n in_o their_o petit_fw-la mr._n ainsworth_n 1641._o m._n can_n the_o discovery_n of_o n._n light_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o question_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o reader_n these_o distinction_n 1._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n but_o not_o choose_v some_o saint_n by_o internal_a and_o effectual_a call_n call_v and_o choose_v of_o god_n 2._o distinct._n there_o be_v some_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n who_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a and_o obligation_n shall_v be_v such_o there_o be_v other_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o in_o practice_n who_o be_v such_o and_o such_o member_n 3._o distinct._n there_o be_v a_o moral_a obligation_n and_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o effectual_a call_n there_o be_v a_o physical_a obligation_n and_o so_o that_o person_n may_v be_v member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a it_o be_v not_o essential_o require_v that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v 4._o dist._n if_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a may_v not_o for_o a_o time_n be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o believe_a church_n and_o a_o non-believing_a church_n i_o remit_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o shall_v god_n willing_a be_v clear_v 5._o dist._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v wicked_a and_o scandalous_a indeed_o and_o real_o and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v scandalous_a juridicè_fw-la and_o in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o church_n and_o notary_o 6._o dist._n a_o know_v and_o open_o scandalous_a person_n and_o a_o well_o lustre_v and_o die_v hypocrite_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v in_o the_o church_n 7._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o divers_a consideration_n 1._o a_o mean_a of_o constitute_v and_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n 2._o a_o true_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 3._o a_o mean_a of_o save_v the_o believe_a church_n now_o visible_o profess_v the_o faith_n 8._o dist._n let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o the_o magistrate_n and_o king_n may_v not_o compel_v man_n to_o the_o confess_v and_o profess_v of_o the_o faith_n actu_fw-la imperato_fw-la by_o a_o external_a force_a power_n and_o yet_o neither_o magistrate_n nor_o pastor_n can_v compel_v to_o heart-believing_a actu_fw-la elicito_fw-la by_o a_o inward_a move_n of_o the_o heart_n 9_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v not_o be_v a_o true_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o some_o few_o sound_a believer_n and_o sincere_a seeker_n of_o god_n and_o that_o same_o whole_a body_n a_o infect_a lump_n and_o whorish_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o visible_a professor_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o proud_a despiser_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o let_v it_o be_v consider_v if_o a_o church_n may_v not_o be_v term_v by_o god_n spirit_n a_o whore_n no_o church_n no_o spouse_n jure_fw-la &_o merito_fw-la &_o quod_fw-la vocationem_fw-la passivam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o bad_a deserve_n and_o their_o not_o answer_v on_o their_o part_n to_o the_o call_v of_o god_n and_o yet_o that_o same_o church_n remain_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la formaliter_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la vocationem_fw-la dei_fw-la activam_fw-la formal_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n part_n and_o his_o active_a vocation_n and_o call_v the_o spouse_n and_o bride_n of_o christ._n hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n the_o saint_n by_o external_a call_n be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n 1._o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o call_v of_o god_n prove_v this_o for_o those_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n where_o god_n have_v set_v up_o a_o candlestick_n and_o who_o god_n call_v to_o repentance_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v a_o settle_a ministry_n call_v 2._o because_o all_o to_o who_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v be_v call_v the_o visible_a church_n as_o all_o within_o the_o house_n be_v vessel_n of_o the_o house_n visible_o howbeit_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n 3._o so_o say_v ainsworth_n this_o we_o hold_v that_o saint_n by_o calling_n be_v the_o only_a matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n yet_o withal_o we_o hold_v 11._o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v so_o also_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n or_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o draw_v net_n 174._o wherein_o be_v good_a and_o bad_a fish_n a_o barne-floore_n wherein_o be_v chaff_n and_o good_a wheat_n see_v 1_o corinthian_n 1._o 23._o collossian_n 1._o 1_o 2._o roman_n 1._o 7._o philip._n 1._o 1._o math._n 20._o 16._o 2._o conclusion_n conclusion_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o right_n or_o by_o moral_a obligation_n ought_v to_o be_v saint_n effectual_o call_v 1._o because_o the_o commandment_n of_o make_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a heart_n ezech._n 18._o 31._o and_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n eph._n 4._o 23._o rome_n 12._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o who_o have_v call_v they_o be_v holy_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 15_o 16._o it_o do_v lay_v a_o obligation_n moral_a upon_o all_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o because_o the_o preach_v gospel_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v they_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n etc_n etc_n tit._n 2._o v._n 11_o 12._o 3._o conclusion_n conclusion_n but_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v in_o the_o field_n of_o the_o world_n all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o effectual_o call_v justify_v sanctify_a neither_o be_v it_o needful_a by_o a_o physical_a obligation_n for_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v inward_o call_v and_o sanctify_v every_o professor_n be_v oblige_v to_o believe_v 36._o else_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o he_o be_v condemn_v already_o but_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o visible_a professor_n and_o a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n as_o visible_a save_v faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v so_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n visible_a if_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o this_o may_v be_v right_o take_v observe_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n fall_v under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o concreto_fw-la as_o a_o church_n 2._o in_o abstracto_fw-la as_o visible_a the_o visible_a church_n consider_v in_o concreto_fw-la be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a catholic_a and_o unvisible_a church_n which_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a church_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n in_o which_o consideration_n we_o deny_v reprobate_n and_o unbelever_n to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 1._o because_o there_o be_v no_o real_a communion_n whatever_o bellarmine_n and_o papist_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a betwixt_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n light_n and_o darkness_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o as_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o true_a church_n 2._o because_o these_o who_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v not_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o no_o part_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n 3._o because_o they_o be_v not_o buy_v with_o a_o price_n nor_o his_o purchase_a flock_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n as_o act_n 20._o the_o true_a church_n be_v nor_o build_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o mat._n 16._o 18._o 4._o christ_n be_v not_o their_o redeemer_n head_n highpriest_n king_n and_o saviour_n and_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o his_o redeem_v his_o member_n his_o people_n subject_n and_o save_v one_o 5._o because_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o choose_v and_o believer_n to_o give_v they_o a_o new_a heart_n regeneration_n sanctification_n remission_n of_o sin_n be_v make_v to_o they_o only_o and_o in_o god_n gracious_a intention_n and_o not_o to_o reprobate_n whence_o i_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n 1._o separatist_n argument_n must_v be_v weak_a for_o they_o all_o conclude_v that_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o no_o other_o thing_n to_o
wit_n that_o heretic_n adulterer_n forcerer_n blasphemer_n be_v no_o part_n of_o christ_n visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n yea_o we_o say_v that_o as_o the_o tree_n leg_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o glass_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o silver_n by_o art_n put_v in_o the_o body_n be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o live_a body_n so_o neither_o be_v these_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o do_v all_o our_o divine_n as_o calvin_n beza_n junius_n whittaker_n tilen_v piscator_fw-la pareus_n vrsine_n trâ—lâ—atius_n sibrandus_fw-la amesius_n prove_v against_o papist_n 2._o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n and_o profession_n of_o faith_n a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n both_o the_o former_a be_v a_o noâ—e_n of_o the_o teach_a church_n or_o minsteriall_a church_n call_v ecclesia_fw-la docens_fw-la the_o latter_a be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o profess_v church_n who_o profess_v the_o faith_n which_o we_o may_v call_v ecclesia_fw-la utens_fw-la or_o ecclesia_fw-la practicè_fw-la consideram_fw-la 3._o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a either_o subjective_o 2._o objective_o or_o 3_o both_o subjective_o and_o objective_o profession_n subjective_o be_v true_a when_o the_o professor_n do_v indeed_o profess_v and_o avow_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v not_o only_o seem_v to_o avow_v &_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n because_o it_o may_v be_v in_o hypocrite_n who_o real_o go_v to_o church_n real_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o not_o sincere_o profession_n true_a objective_o be_v when_o the_o professor_n do_v profess_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v indeed_o sound_a and_o orthodox_n and_o this_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a teach_n or_o ministerial_a church_n and_o may_v be_v in_o a_o visible_a company_n of_o professor_n who_o for_o the_o time_n be_v not_o sincere_a believer_n but_o a_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n both_o objective_o true_a and_o subjective_o be_v when_o the_o object_n be_v orthodox_n and_o sound_a truth_n and_o the_o professor_n sincere_o and_o gracious_o and_o with_o a_o honest_a heart_n believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n and_o this_o way_n profession_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o true_a and_o essential_a note_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o be_v our_o divine_n to_o be_v expound_v in_o this_o doctrine_n about_o the_o note_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o withal_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o abstracto_fw-la under_o the_o notion_n of_o visibility_n and_o as_o visible_a and_o as_o perform_v all_o the_o external_a act_n of_o profess_v govern_v hear_v preach_v praise_v administrate_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n bind_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a court_n of_o christ_n and_o under_o this_o reduplication_n as_o obvious_a to_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o notion_n all_o external_a professor_n who_o be_v not_o manifest_o and_o open_o scandalous_a be_v to_o be_v repute_v member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o therefore_o this_o term_n will_v be_v consider_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o adjective_n true_a may_v either_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o subject_n church_n and_o so_o signify_v the_o true_a mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n visible_o and_o with_o all_o sincere_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n or_o it_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o other_o adjective_n visible_a and_o so_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o company_n of_o professor_n visible_a to_o our_o sense_n and_o so_o true_o visible_a who_o member_n may_v be_v unsound_a and_o false_a professor_n then_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o visible_a saint_n 1._o forsake_v all_o know_a sin_n 2._o do_v all_o the_o know_a will_n of_o god_n 3._o grow_v in_o grace_n 1641._o as_o say_v smith_n and_o the_o discov_n of_o n._n light_n be_v the_o only_a true_a matter_n of_o a_o right_n and_o lawful_o consistent_a visible_a church_n and_o congregation_n so_o as_o we_o be_v to_o join_v with_o no_o company_n of_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o such_o visible_a saint_n as_o these_o and_o to_o acknowledge_v no_o other_o society_n a_o true_a church_n whereto_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o adjoyne_v ourselves_o as_o member_n save_v only_o such_o a_o sâ—ciety_n or_o be_v this_o sufficient_a for_o the_o nature_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n that_o the_o company_n that_o we_o be_v to_o join_v ourselves_o unto_o as_o visible_a member_n have_v in_o it_o these_o true_a mark_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n pure_o preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v with_o discipline_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o withal_o a_o people_n external_o profess_v the_o foresaid_a faith_n suppose_v they_o can_v give_v to_o we_o manifest_a token_n and_o evidence_n that_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v elect_v call_v and_o justify_v this_o latter_a we_o hold_v as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n these_o of_o the_o separation_n hold_v the_o former_a now_o we_o must_v careful_o distinguish_v here_o what_o be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o there_o be_v many_o question_n enfold_v here_o of_o divers_a nature_n for_o 1._o the_o question_n be_v if_o the_o society_n have_v the_o word_n seal_n and_o right_a discipline_n and_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n suppose_v their_o life_n be_v wicked_a whether_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v i_o answer_v no_o doubt_v they_o ought_v to_o be_v answerable_a to_o their_o light_n and_o obey_v the_o holy_a call_n 2._o what_o if_o many_o of_o they_o lead_v a_o life_n contrary_n to_o that_o which_o they_o profess_v and_o yet_o the_o governor_n use_n not_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n to_o censure_v they_o then_o whether_o shall_v the_o member_n separate_v from_o that_o church_n they_o ought_v to_o separate_v say_v the_o separatist_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n say_v we_o they_o be_v to_o stay_v with_o their_o mother_n but_o to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o modest_o and_o seasonable_o say_v that_o archippus_n and_o other_o do_v not_o fulfil_v their_o ministry_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n 3._o what_o if_o there_o be_v purity_n of_o doctrine_n but_o extreme_a wickedness_n contrary_a to_o their_o doctrine_n whether_o be_v that_o company_n a_o true_a church_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a and_o a_o teach_n or_o right_a ministerial_a church_n but_o for_o as_o far_o as_o can_v be_v see_v not_o a_o holy_a not_o a_o sanctify_a church_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v desert_v and_o leave_v 4._o what_o if_o the_o guide_v receive_v in_o as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o be_v know_v to_o be_v most_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a and_o not_o such_o saint_n as_o paul_n write_v unto_o at_o rome_n corinth_n ephesus_n coloss_n answ._n the_o fault_n of_o the_o guide_n be_v not_o your_o fault_n who_o be_v private_a member_n you_o be_v to_o keep_v public_a communion_n in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o to_o take_v part_n with_o their_o unfruitful_a work_n but_o rather_o to_o reprove_v they_o 5._o what_o if_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v give_v no_o real_a proof_n that_o they_o be_v inward_o call_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v and_o yet_o you_o see_v no_o scandalous_a out-breaking_n in_o they_o to_o testify_v the_o contrary_n i_o answer_v for_o as_o much_o as_o grace_n may_v be_v under_o many_o ash_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o gold_n among_o mountain_n of_o earth_n if_o they_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n they_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o such_o and_o to_o join_v ourselves_o as_o member_n to_o such_o a_o society_n or_o be_v already_o member_n we_o be_v to_o remain_v in_o that_o society_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o any_o sort_n the_o separation_n do_v complain_v that_o in_o our_o church_n be_v as_o ainsworth_n say_v swarm_v of_o atheist_n 3._o idolater_n papist_n erroneous_a and_o heretical_a sectary_n witch_n charmer_n sorcerer_n of_o thief_n adulterer_n liar_n etc_n etc_n the_o gentile_n enter_v unto_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n indifferent_o communicate_v with_o clean_a and_o unclean_a circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a and_o among_o you_o be_v thousand_o who_o can_v tell_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v so_o say_v other_o as_o m._n barrow_n and_o smith_n hence_o infer_v they_o our_o church_n be_v a_o false_a church_n not_o right_o constitute_v no_o spouse_n of_o christ_n no_o royal_a generation_n not_o
have_v two_o contrary_a father_n god_n and_o satan_n but_o that_o be_v not_o deny_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n may_v be_v all_o their_o life_n in_o external_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o make_v up_o one_o true_a visible_a church_n 6._o if_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o due_a right_n to_o the_o promise_n and_o seal_n of_o god_n covenant_n object_n and_o his_o presence_n and_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o they_o 45._o mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o levit._fw-la 26._o 11_o 12._o isa._n 56._o 20._o then_o no_o profane_a person_n can_v be_v receive_v or_o retain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o godly_a for_o this_o be_v 1._o to_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n which_o no_o believer_n shall_v suffer_v 2._o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o offer_v remission_n of_o sin_n only_o to_o the_o choose_a and_o faithful_a 3._o the_o godly_a shall_v become_v one_o body_n with_o the_o wicked_a by_o have_v communion_n with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o and_o so_o shall_v be_v defile_v haggai_n 2._o 12._o 1_o corin._n 5._o 6._o answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n be_v injurious_a to_o god_n providence_n who_o have_v leave_v no_o infallible_a mean_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o name_n and_o ordinance_n from_o profanation_n and_o his_o own_o church_n from_o be_v leaven_v and_o defile_v with_o the_o unclean_a for_o simon_n magus_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n demas_n to_o who_o the_o precious_a promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o seal_v confer_v can_v not_o be_v discern_v to_o be_v hypocrite_n by_o any_o word_n of_o god_n while_o the_o event_n of_o their_o out-breaking_a wickedness_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v such_o and_o so_o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o god_n be_v not_o tender_a enough_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o name_n and_o ordinance_n who_o shall_v permit_v hypocrite_n to_o lurk_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o hear_v the_o promise_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o defile_v and_o pollute_v they_o and_o christ_n body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o godly_a by_o that_o text_n be_v make_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o it_o be_v right_o expound_v with_o the_o latent_fw-la hypocrite_n that_o come_v to_o the_o communion_n with_o they_o 2._o the_o promise_n and_o seal_n be_v not_o defile_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n because_o judas_n do_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o word_n with_o they_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o pollute_v to_o paul_n because_o demas_n do_v communicate_v with_o he_o 3._o if_o some_o one_o private_a christian_a know_v another_o to_o be_v a_o adulterer_n he_o be_v to_o rebuke_v he_o private_o and_o not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n but_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n and_o suppose_v the_o church_n will_v not_o cast_v out_o the_o adulterer_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o to_o private_a person_n a_o adulterer_n while_o he_o be_v juridice_n by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n convict_v before_o the_o church_n and_o all_o this_o while_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o he_o for_o a_o a_o testimony_n shall_v not_o be_v receive_v against_o any_o but_o under_o two_o witness_n we_o be_v not_o make_v one_o body_n by_o eat_v that_o same_o supper_n with_o a_o unbeliever_n except_o it_o be_v one_o visible_a body_n communicate_v in_o one_o visible_a bread_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o make_v one_o body_n mystical_a with_o judas_n by_o eat_v the_o passeover_n together_o but_o only_o one_o visible_a external_a society_n which_o be_v not_o inconvenient_a 7._o they_o reason_n thus_o object_n the_o leper_n by_o the_o law_n be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o camp_n but_o behoove_v for_o so_o many_o day_n to_o be_v remove_v and_o not_o readmit_v to_o come_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n while_o he_o be_v cleanse_v the_o uncircumcised_a must_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n the_o unclean_a and_o uncircumcised_a the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a the_o moabite_n and_o ammorites_n be_v not_o suffer_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o all_o these_o signify_v that_o no_o profane_a person_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o congregation_n of_o believer_n i_o answer_v the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o heathen_a do_v sore-signifie_a the_o excommunicate_v who_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o heathen_a and_o publican_n mat._n 18._o 17._o and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o sentence_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o church_n according_a to_o christ_n order_n and_o paul_n if_o the_o sin_n be_v public_a math._n 18._o and_o 1_o tim_n 5._o 20._o yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o be_v debar_v whole_o from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v count_v as_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v as_o brethren_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o the_o uncircumcised_a be_v not_o count_v as_o brethren_n yea_o excommunication_n be_v a_o mean_a to_o save_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor_n 5._o 5._o and_o so_o he_o be_v under_o the_o church_n cure_n as_o a_o sick_a son_n and_o must_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o yet_o not_o a_o heathen_a indeed_o but_o warn_v as_o a_o brother_n and_o in_o some_o church-communion_n with_o we_o 8._o they_o reason_n thus_o object_n if_o the_o profane_a be_v admit_v as_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o be_v distinguish_v from_o false_a church_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 84._o 10._o cant_n 1._o 6_o 7._o hos._n 2_o â—9_n 20._o 2_o cor_n 6._o 15._o rev._n 1._o 11_o 12_o 20._o compare_v with_o 17._o 1_o 5._o but_o god_n have_v difference_v his_o true_a church_n from_o all_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o (null)_o society_n as_o a_o separate_a and_o sanctify_a people_n answ._n god_n court_n psal._n 84._o 10._o be_v difference_v from_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n the_o flock_n of_o the_o companion_n cant_n 1._o 7._o expound_v to_o be_v the_o false_a church_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n be_v the_o kid_n feed_v beside_o the_o shepherd_n tent_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_o preach_v in_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o profess_v this_o word_n which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n and_o yet_o a_o judas_n be_v often_o one_o of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o a_o demas_n a_o follower_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n a_o member_n of_o this_o true_a church_n visible_a 2._o hos._n 2._o israel_n be_v call_v not_o god_n wife_n and_o god_n not_o her_o husband_n not_o because_o israel_n leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o formal_o as_o if_o upon_o god_n part_n he_o have_v give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o be_v say_v v_o 6_o 7._o he_o will_v give_v her_o grace_n to_o return_v to_o her_o first_o husband_n and_o 19_o he_o will_v marry_v she_o and_o jer_n 13._o 14._o he_o be_v marry_v to_o backeslide_v israel_n that_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n with_o many_o lover_n jer._n 3._o 14._o v_o 1._o but_o isreal_n be_v call_v no_o wife_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o her_o evil_a deserve_n as_o a_o husband_n say_v to_o his_o wife_n that_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n you_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n to_o wit_n by_o law_n and_o right_n of_o deserve_v for_o you_o have_v break_v your_o marriage-oath_n yet_o upon_o his_o part_n who_o have_v not_o rend_v and_o cancel_v the_o contract_n of_o marriage_n nor_o put_v she_o out_o at_o door_n with_o a_o write_a bill_n of_o divorcement_n she_o be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o formal_o still_o a_o wife_n and_o so_o be_v god_n still_o in_o covenant_n with_o israel_n and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o they_o and_o they_o have_v circumcision_n among_o they_o and_o god_n have_v there_o seven_o thousand_o that_o have_v not_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n and_o have_v not_o cast_v off_o his_o people_n who_o he_o fore-knew_a rom._n 11._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o god_n be_v present_a and_o christ_n also_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o candle-stick_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o church_n and_o go_v not_o away_o because_o these_o that_o dig_v down_o his_o altar_n and_o slay_v his_o prophet_n and_o so_o extinguish_v the_o candle_n be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o be_v clear_a he_o walk_v in_o ephesus_n beside_o his_o candlestiks_a howbeit_o they_o have_v fall_v from_o their_o first-love_n and_o in_o pergamus_n howbeit_o the_o doctrine_n of_o balâ—am_n be_v there_o and_o in_o thyatira_n howbeit_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n be_v there_o
they_o be_v not_o one_o church_n with_o we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o real_a and_o essential_a separation_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o as_o betwixt_o a_o true_a church_n and_o a_o antichristian_a church_n a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o no_o spouse_n for_o faith_n relative_o take_v faith_n of_o many_o unite_a in_o one_o society_n do_v essential_o constitute_v a_o church_n and_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o man_n or_o god_n word_n as_o expound_v by_o man_n and_o our_o faith_n object_n formal_a be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o do_v formal_o differ_v 7._o howbeit_o i_o say_v rome_n be_v a_o church_n teach_v and_o profess_v and_o have_v something_o of_o the_o life_n and_o be_v of_o a_o true_a church_n yet_o i_o hold_v not_o that_o rome_n be_v christ_n body_n nor_o his_o wife_n neither_o mean_v i_o with_o our_o late_a novator_n prelate_n and_o their_o faction_n sometime_o in_o this_o land_n and_o now_o in_o england_n that_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n as_o they_o teach_v that_o be_v 11._o so_o a_o true_a church_n as_o 1._o we_o err_v in_o separate_v from_o that_o leper_n whore_n 2._o that_o her_o error_n be_v not_o fundamental_a 17._o and_o that_o we_o and_o this_o mother_n can_v be_v reconcile_v and_o bed_v together_o 2._o but_o what_o i_o say_v be_v hold_v by_o our_o divine_n calvin_n junius_n whittaker_n that_o famous_a divine_a rivetus_n 11._o that_o most_o learned_a professor_n gilbertus_n voetius_fw-la 2._o and_o our_o divine_n voetius_fw-la make_v nine_o rank_n of_o these_o that_o be_v not_o die_v and_o engrain_a papist_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n 1._o some_o deceive_v 2._o some_o compel_v 3._o some_o ignorant_a 4._o some_o careless_a who_o tookâ—_n not_o heed_n to_o that_o faith_n 5._o some_o doubt_v 6._o some_o loathe_n it_o 7._o some_o sigh_v 8._o some_o oppose_a and_o contradict_v it_o 9_o some_o separate_n from_o it_o now_o see_v our_o church_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o rome_n and_o our_o ministry_n lawful_a separatist_n may_v hence_o be_v satisfy_v 888_o neither_o yet_o do_v i_o think_v with_o spalleto_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la eccles._n in_o ostensione_n error_n suarezij_fw-la cap._n 1._o pag._n 887_o 888._o that_o the_o roimane_a church_n be_v erroneous_a only_o in_o excess_n see_v â—n_o substantial_a point_n there_o be_v such_o defect_n also_o as_o avert_v aith_n 4._o conclusion_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n that_o have_v communion_n right_o with_o our_o church_n 1._o infant_n baptize_v for_o baptism_n be_v a_o seal_n of_o their_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o of_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n because_o separatist_n will_v have_v none_o member_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o can_v give_v proof_n thereof_o by_o sign_n of_o regeneration_n infant_n must_v be_v without_o the_o church_n as_o infidel_n and_o turk_n for_o none_o be_v the_o church_n to_o they_o but_o the_o royal_a generation_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n teach_v of_o god_n call_v and_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v without_o hence_o baptism_n shall_v either_o seal_v no_o enter_v of_o infant_n in_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o anabaptist_n teach_v 2._o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n as_o be_v clear_a see_v these_o that_o eat_v of_o one_o bread_n be_v one_o body_n these_o that_o profess_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n that_o same_o faith_n be_v also_o that_o same_o body_n in_o profession_n yet_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v admit_v as_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n hence_o only_a the_o extreme_a and_o great_a excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 16._o 22._o cut_v of_o man_n from_o be_v simple_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o excommunication_n that_o make_v the_o party_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n suppose_v he_o still_o to_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o these_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o convert_v 3._o the_o regenerate_a and_o believer_n that_o communicate_v of_o one_o bread_n and_o one_o cup_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v most_o near_o and_o proper_o member_n of_o one_o visible_a body_n and_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o christ_n body_n 5._o conclusion_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o any_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o fellow-worshipper_n whether_o they_o be_v officer_n or_o private_a christian_n 1._o because_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n arg._n and_o the_o church_n in_o christ_n day_n be_v a_o most_o perverse_a church_n the_o ruler_n pervert_v the_o law_n mat._n 5._o 21._o deny_v that_o hatred_n and_o rash_a anger_n be_v a_o sin_n ver_fw-la 22._o or_o heart_n adultery_n a_o sin_n make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o effect_n by_o their_o tradition_n mat._n 15._o 6._o pollute_a the_o worship_n with_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n ver_fw-la 7._o 8._o mark_n 7._o 6_o 7_o 8._o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o to_o swear_v by_o the_o temple_n devour_v widow_n house_n make_v their_o proselyte_n child_n of_o damnation_n mat._n 13._o 14_o 15_o 16._o be_v blind_a guide_n fill_v the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n wrath_n slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 8_o 9_o kill_v and_o crucify_v the_o prophet_n be_v blind_a guide_n and_o the_o blind_a people_n follow_v they_o and_o slay_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n also_o the_o priesthood_n be_v keep_v by_o moyen_fw-mi caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n but_o christ_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n forbid_v to_o separate_v from_o this_o church_n ergo_fw-la &c_n &c_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n hear_v they_o mat._n 10._o 6_o 7._o go_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o preach_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n observe_v their_o feast_n preach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n joh._n 1._o 7_o 37._o joh_n 8._o 2._o luk._n 4._o 16._o luk._n 1._o 9_o christ_n reason_v with_o they_o about_o religion_n joh._n 10._o 24_o 25_o 26._o ainsworth_n reply_v to_o this_o 8._o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n separate_v from_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o from_o false_a church_n as_o from_o the_o samaritan_n answ._n we_o acknowledge_v separation_n from_o corruption_n but_o not_o from_o the_o worship_n of_o corrupter_n when_o they_o keep_v the_o foundation_n the_o samaratine-church_n have_v not_o the_o foundation_n but_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o their_o church_n john_n 4._o 2._o but_o there_o be_v the_o true_a god_n worship_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o salvation_n among_o they_o 2._o ainsworth_n reply_v the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v still_o as_o moses_n have_v ordain_v levit._n 20._o 24._o of_o a_o people_n separate_v from_o the_o heathen_a and_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o covenant_n joh._n 4._o 9_o act_n 3._o 25._o but_o your_o church_n consist_v of_o a_o unseparated_a people_n answ._n the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v loo_n joh._n 11._o 51._o caiphas_n be_v highpriest_n that_o year_n against_o the_o law_n as_o tollet_fw-la observe_v for_o the_o highpriest_n 3._o exod._n 28._o 29._o by_o the_o law_n be_v highpriest_n till_o his_o die_a day_n but_o all_o be_v corrupt_v say_v calvin_n and_o all_o buy_v and_o sell_v say_v josephus_n this_o be_v as_o anti-mosaicall_a as_o our_o reformer_n ministry_n be_v antichristian_a if_o they_o have_v their_o call_n only_o from_o rome_n 2._o the_o jewish_a church_n consist_v of_o man_n separate_v from_o heathen_a who_o say_v stand_v back_o i_o be_o holy_a than_o thou_o isaiah_n 65._o but_o they_o be_v corrupter_n of_o the_o lâ—w_n murderer_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o heir_n christ_n math._n 21._o hypocrite_n will-worshipper_n blind_a guide_n blind_a people_n etc_n etc_n our_o second_o argument_n arg._n if_o god_n prophet_n and_o people_n be_v never_o command_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n but_o command_v to_o come_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o worship_n pray_v sacrifice_n with_o god_n people_n deut._n 12_o 11_o 12_o 13._o deut._n 15._o 19_o 20._o deut._n 16._o 7_o 8._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o yet_o that_o people_n be_v a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n deut._n 32._o 5._o not_o his_o child_n provoker_n of_o god_n to_o jealousy_n with_o strange_a god_n sacrificer_n to_o devil_n ver_fw-la 16_o 17._o their_o work_n for_o bitterness_n like_o the_o cluster_n and_o grape_n of_o sodom_n ver_fw-la 32._o a_o people_n that_o have_v neither_o eye_n nor_o ear_n nor_o heart_n to_o understand_v god_n deut._n 29_o 3_o 4._o stiff_a neck_v foolish_a proud_a
murmurer_n idolater_n etc_n etc_n then_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n defile_v not_o the_o worship_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o former_a be_v scripture_n ergo_fw-la separate_v we_o can_v upon_o this_o pretence_n the_o proposition_n be_v sure_a for_o god_n can_v both_o command_v his_o people_n to_o come_v and_o worship_n public_o with_o his_o people_n and_o then_o also_o forbid_v they_o because_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o worshipper_n they_o be_v to_o abstain_v also_o 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o shiloh_n when_o god_n command_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v with_o elies_n son_n 2._o because_o they_o commit_v silthinesse_n with_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n because_o eli'_v son_n wickedness_n make_v man_n to_o abhor_v the_o lord_n sacrifice_n also_o 3._o because_o to_o prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n arg._n and_o for_o the_o people_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n be_v both_o act_n of_o worship_v god_n it_o will_v follow_v if_o we_o must_v abstain_v from_o the_o worship_n for_o the_o know_a sin_n of_o fellow-worshipper_n than_o isaiah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n corrupt_a child_n the_o seed_n of_o evil_a doer_n hypocrite_n rebel_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n murderer_n oppressor_n etc_n etc_n isa._n 1._o for_o isaiah_n and_o that_o wicked_a people_n worship_v together_o the_o worship_n be_v defile_v to_o isaiah_n by_o these_o wicked_a hearer_n and_o he_o shall_v have_v abstain_v from_o prophesy_v and_o separate_v from_o that_o pollute_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n hence_o jeremiah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o israel_n and_o judah_n hosea_n sin_v amos_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o wicked_a people_n jonah_n sin_v in_o prophesy_v to_o niniveh_n paul_n sin_v in_o preach_v christ_n to_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n and_o see_v they_o be_v command_v to_o prophesy_v obedience_n to_o god_n commandment_n shall_v it_o be_v sin_n and_o disobedience_n for_o certain_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o preach_n join_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o worship_n also_o 4._o baruch_n shall_v not_o have_v go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o jeremiah_n arg._n and_o so_o at_o god_n commandment_n jer._n 36_o 6_o 7._o to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jeremiah_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n at_o the_o entry_n of_o the_o newgate_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n ver_fw-la 10._o because_o the_o prince_n priest_n prophet_n and_o people_n follow_v baalim_fw-la slay_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n forsake_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n say_v to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n come_v to_o god_n house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o do_v steal_v murder_n commit_v adultery_n swear_v false_o burn_v incense_n to_o baal_n and_o walk_v after_o other_o god_n jer._n 9_o 2_o 3_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 5._o 31._o chap._n 7._o 8_o 9_o 10._o chap._n 2._o 13_o 14._o ver_fw-la 27._o chap._n 14._o 15_o 16._o chap._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o chap._n 7._o 30_o 31_o 32._o chap._n 15._o 1._o no_o people_n can_v be_v more_o desperate_o wicked_a yet_o jeremiah_n worship_v god_n with_o they_o command_v baruch_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o command_v the_o king_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o people_n public_o to_o worship_n and_o hear_v and_o believe_v the_o word_n chap._n 22._o 2_o 3._o v._n 5._o chap._n 19_o 3_o 4._o chap._n 26._o 2._o and_o beside_o he_o shall_v have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o separate_v from_o such_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n and_o not_o command_v they_o to_o hear_v in_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o believe_v and_o obey_v so_o ezechiel_n command_v a_o most_o wicked_a and_o idolatrous_a people_n to_o join_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n ezek._n 6_o 2_o 3._o chap._n 20._o 3_o 4_o 5._o chap._n 21._o 3_o 4._o so_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o this_o idolatrous_a people_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n can_v not_o be_v judge_v visible_a saint_n see_v they_o be_v visible_a idolater_n liar_n murderer_n adulterer_n and_o a_o assembly_n of_o treacherous_a person_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o to_o prophesy_v to_o they_o in_o public_a be_v not_o to_o keep_v a_o religious_a communion_n with_o they_o for_o to_o hear_v on_o messiah_n preach_v these_o same_o promise_n threaten_n covenant_n and_o that_o ordinary_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n of_o a_o church-fellowship_n and_o joint_a worship_v of_o god_n together_o there_o only_a reason_n that_o they_o give_v to_o this_o be_v 100_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o policy_n establish_v by_o god_n by_o covenant_n without_o exception_n and_o so_o long_o as_o the_o covenant_n stand_v unbroken_v on_o god_n part_n though_o break_v on_o their_o part_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n so_o robinson_n other_o say_v 8_o christ_n behoove_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o true_a church_n therefore_o they_o never_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n till_o christ_n come_v answ._n first_o we_o have_v robinson_n contrary_a to_o ainsworth_n the_o israelite_n then_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n not_o to_o god_n deut._n 32._o 17._o â—_o chron._n 11._o 15._o and_o will_v you_o say_v the_o prophet_n separate_a noâ—_n from_o they_o say_v ainsworth_n we_o say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sacrifice_v to_o devil_n the_o prophet_n that_o be_v holy_a separate_v from_o they_o but_o not_o from_o their_o church_n and_o lawful_a worship_n robinson_n say_v they_o be_v to_o hold_v communion_n with_o that_o church_n of_o israel_n without_o exception_n 2._o we_o have_v a_o fair_a confession_n 31._o that_o contrary_a to_o the_o 31._o article_n the_o faithful_a may_v become_v and_o stand_v member_n and_o have_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o a_o people_n as_o a_o orderly_o gather_v and_o constitute_v church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v idolater_n thief_n murderer_n worshipper_n of_o baal_n so_o be_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n public_o as_o he_o command_v and_o be_v in_o external_a covenant_n with_o he_o 3._o suppose_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n shall_v have_v have_v a_o typical_a privilege_n in_o this_o beyond_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o ainsworth_n will_v not_o grant_v neither_o can_v we_o see_v it_o yet_o all_o the_o separatist_n goodly_a argument_n hence_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n if_o the_o faithful_a may_v lawful_o keep_v church_n fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n so_o corrupt_v then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n may_v be_v in_o one_o church_n worship_n then_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v agree_v together_o than_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o remain_v in_o babel_n lawful_a to_o become_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n church_n and_o be_v defile_v with_o their_o unlawful_a worship_n and_o to_o consent_v thereunto_o then_o it_o be_v not_o require_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o his_o people_n in_o covenant_n shall_v be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a people_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o church_n may_v be_v a_o whore_n worship_n baal_n sacrifice_n to_o divelâ—_n and_o yet_o remain_v the_o spouse_n and_o wife_n of_o jehovah_n all_o their_o passage_n cite_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n fall_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o all_o false_a church_n as_o they_o prove_v from_o hos._n 2._o 2._o cant._n 1._o 7_o 8._o psal._n 84._o 10._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o wicked_a may_v have_v take_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n in_o their_o mouth_n contrary_a to_o psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o which_o place_n the_o author_n of_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 16._o allege_v to_o prove_v that_o idolater_n and_o wicked_a person_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n pos_fw-la then_o it_o be_v false_a that_o separatist_n say_v the_o lord_n in_o all_o age_n appoint_v and_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o m._n robinson_n teach_v we_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n none_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n though_o never_o so_o abominable_a in_o wickedness_n last_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o such_o privilege_n as_o that_o person_n who_o be_v idolater_n thief_n worshipper_n of_o baal_n and_o forsaker_n of_o
the_o true_a god_n and_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o strange_a god_n shall_v remain_v member_n of_o christ_n true_a body_n and_o a_o redeem_a church_n for_o than_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v a_o privilege_n to_o go_v to_o heaven_n hold_v the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n for_o christ_n true_a body_n shall_v be_v glorify_v also_o 5._o elijah_n shall_v have_v grievous_o sin_v against_o god_n in_o gather_v together_o all_o israel_n on_o mount_n carmell_n arg._n among_o the_o which_o there_o be_v seven_o thousand_o that_o bow_v not_o their_o knee_n to_o baal_n 11._o and_o be_v the_o lord_n elect_v and_o sanctify_a people_n and_o also_o with_o they_o the_o idolatrous_a people_n that_o halt_v betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n 1_o kin._n 18._o for_o so_o he_o bring_v light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o public_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v and_o a_o miraculous_a sacrifice_n and_o ver_fw-la 39_o all_o the_o people_n fall_v on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v and_o elijah_n know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a people_n and_o that_o the_o faithful_a in_o that_o worship_n behove_v to_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o consenter_n to_o the_o unlawful_a worship_n of_o these_o halter_n betwixt_o god_n and_o baal_n master_n can_n 107._o poor_a soul_n doubtsome_a what_o to_o say_v sai_z these_o that_o preach_v to_o people_n have_v not_o spiritual_a communion_n with_o all_o which_o be_v present_a and_o hear_v the_o same_o for_o the_o devil_n be_v often_o a_o hearer_n but_o this_o be_v a_o poor_a shift_n for_o neither_o saviour_n word_n of_o god_n covenant_n promise_n or_o seal_n belong_v to_o satan_n he_o be_v a_o hearer_n to_o carry_v away_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n mat._n 13._o and_o so_o because_o the_o word_n be_v not_o satan_n in_o offer_n and_o he_o come_v uncalled_a he_o have_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o word_n preach_v to_o man_n and_o especial_o in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n be_v a_o profess_a communion_n with_o all_o professor_n for_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v eze._n 33._o 3._o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n and_o esa._n 58._o 2._o they_o ask_v of_o i_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n they_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n and_o esa._n 2._o 2._o the_o people_n communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o go_v to_o the_o lord_n mountain_n to_o be_v teach_v his_o word_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o mark_n of_o the_o call_v church_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o hear_v or_o profess_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o worship_v of_o god_n therefore_o joynt-hearer_n be_v joynt-worshipper_n and_o have_v communion_n together_o 3._o to_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o profession_n that_o the_o eater_n be_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 17._o with_o that_o same_o lord_n and_o promise_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o word_n that_o be_v seal_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 4._o all_o our_o divine_n prove_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o church_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v one_o church_n because_o that_o same_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o that_o same_o faith_n in_o substance_n that_o be_v preach_v and_o seal_v to_o we_o be_v preach_v to_o they_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o heb_n 11._o heb_n 13._o 8._o heb_n 3._o 7_o 8_o 12_o 13._o none_o deny_v this_o but_o arminian_n socinian_o papist_n and_o some_o other_o perverter_n of_o the_o scripture_n 5._o if_o a_o joint_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o church-communion_n in_o external_a worship_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o all_o that_o hear_v do_v not_o believe_v but_o many_o scoff_n at_o the_o word_n many_o hate_v it_o many_o reject_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o separatist_n reason_n this_o be_v most_o weak_a and_o prove_v that_o all_o have_v not_o a_o internal_a communion_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n but_o it_o be_v nothing_o against_o a_o church-communion_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o separation_n also_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v conclude_v none_o have_v a_o church-communion_n that_o eat_v at_o one_o table_n and_o eat_v one_o bread_n and_o drink_v one_o cup_n except_o only_a believer_n and_o so_o all_o hypocrite_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n hear_v together_o pray_v and_o praise_v and_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n together_o in_o one_o politic_a and_o visible_a body_n with_o believer_n shall_v be_v separatist_n from_o believer_n have_v no_o church_n communion_n with_o believer_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o reason_n and_o sâ—nse_n teach_v and_o scripture_n psalm_n 42._o 4._o psalm_n 55._o 13_o 14._o 1_o cor_n 10._o 17._o math_n 13._o 47._o mat_n 12._o 13._o confirm_v master_n can_n see_v this_o say_v we_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o religious_a communion_n but_o with_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n our_o profession_n and_o practice_n be_v daily_o otherways_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v such_o person_n howbeit_o not_o in_o church-state_n yet_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o their_o gracious_a and_o holy_a walk_n and_o be_v person_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n gracious_a and_o holy_a in_o their_o walk_n but_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v visible_a saint_n and_o so_o if_o there_o be_v no_o religious_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o person_n judge_v gracious_a then_o be_v there_o no_o religious_a communion_n to_o be_v keep_v but_o with_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v gracious_a and_o holy_a which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n moreover_o 6._o arg._n the_o zeal_n of_o josiah_n commend_v so_o high_o by_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a zeal_n in_o command_v all_o the_o people_n to_o keepte_v the_o most_o solemn_a passeover_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n 2_o king_n 23._o 21_o 22._o and_o yet_o judah_n be_v universal_o corrupt_v with_o high_a place_n idolatry_n and_o false_a priesthood_n image_n grove_n etc_n etc_n it_o be_v true_a josiah_n reform_v all_o these_o it_o be_v as_o true_a he_o seek_v no_o more_o of_o the_o people_n for_o their_o external_a right_a worship_n but_o profession_n and_o can_v get_v no_o more_o yet_o he_o command_v not_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o judah_n for_o these_o corruption_n howbeit_o much_o heart_n wickedness_n be_v among_o they_o as_o be_v clear_a v_o 26._o notwithstanding_o god_n turn_v not_o from_o the_o fierceness_n of_o his_o great_a anger_n against_o judah_n moreover_o 7._o arg._n asa_n his_o zeal_n shall_v have_v be_v as_o sinful_a in_o command_v all_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n and_o the_o stranger_n with_o they_o out_o of_o ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n to_o convene_v in_o a_o assembly_n which_o be_v far_o from_o separation_n to_o a_o solemn_a service_n of_o swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o seâ—k_v the_o lord_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o present_o after_o such_o abominable_a idol_n as_o â—ad_n be_v in_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n 2_o chron._n 15._o 8._o be_v they_o all_o turn_v visible_a saint_n a_o holy_a people_n a_o choose_a generation_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o partaker_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o promise_n so_o sudden_o at_o one_o proclamation_n also_o 8._o arg._n joshua_n 24._o conveened_a all_o the_o tribe_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n he_o charge_v they_o all_o to_o convene_v and_o they_o do_v enter_v in_o a_o covenant_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o set_v up_o a_o stone_n under_o a_o oak_n that_o be_v by_o the_o sanctuary_n ver_fw-la 26._o now_o this_o conveen_n of_o they_o all_o even_o these_o who_o v_o 14._o and_o 23._o have_v strange_a god_n among_o they_o beside_o the_o lord_n as_o joshuah_n know_v well_o and_o give_v warning_n thereof_o must_v have_v be_v a_o sinful_a fact_n in_o joshua_n in_o command_v a_o mixture_n of_o god_n people_n and_o these_o that_o have_v strange_a god_n to_o assemble_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o enter_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o hear_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n exhort_v they_o so_o heavenly_a in_o that_o sermon_n chap._n 23._o and_o chap._n 24._o of_o joshuah_n this_o be_v light_a and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o belial_n to_o come_v to_o one_o sanctuary_n to_o defile_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n pollute_v the_o people_n with_o leaven_n take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a if_o separatist_n teach_v true_a doctrine_n and_o 9_o arg._n moses_n sin_v grievous_o deut._n 29._o in_o assemble_v all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n their_o little_a one_o wife_n stranger_n hewer_n of_o wood_n drawer_n of_o water_n to_o enter_v in_o a_o oath_n and_o covenant_n to_o serve_v
lay_v hand_n on_o their_o officer_n and_o the_o right_n of_o election_n as_o they_o will_v prove_v from_o levit_fw-la 8._o 2_o 3._o a_o place_n notwithstanding_o abuse_v 47._o for_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o time_n take_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n else_o how_o can_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o person_n beside_o age_a man_n woman_n and_o child_n lay_v hand_n on_o the_o officer_n they_o do_v also_o excommunicate_a no_o less_o than_o our_o church_n of_o believer_n as_o they_o say_v posit_a therefore_o their_o church_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n be_v every_o way_n as_o we_o except_o in_o some_o accidental_a ceremony_n last_o suppose_v the_o jew_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n that_o none_o can_v separate_v from_o yet_o christ_n and_o belial_n light_n and_o darkness_n shall_v never_o dwell_v together_o 5._o they_o object_n can_n a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o so_o a_o scandalous_a sinner_n not_o censure_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n a_o infect_a lump_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n if_o they_o go_v on_o except_o we_o will_v be_v leaven_v so_o robinson_n ainsworth_n smith_n can_n object_n answ_n 1_o there_o be_v a_o double_a infection_n one_o physical_a as_o leaven_n that_o by_o touch_v leaven_v and_o pest-cloath_n that_o by_o touch_v defile_v the_o air_n or_o man_n body_n the_o comparison_n hold_v not_o in_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v a_o moral_a infection_n by_o evil_a example_n and_o so_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a not_o excommunicate_v do_v infect_v if_o any_o shall_v use_v his_o company_n as_o a_o brother_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o latter_a sort_n the_o place_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o incestuous_a man_n will_v infect_v if_o the_o guide_v and_o the_o apostle_n spirit_n shall_v â—â—t_n cast_v he_o out_o hence_o it_o be_v true_a that_o church_n guide_n in_o not_o excommunicate_v do_v what_o be_v in_o they_o moral_o to_o infect_v and_o leaven_n the_o church_n but_o 1._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o church_n be_v actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o actual_o infect_v howbeit_o no_o thanks_o to_o the_o guide_n 2._o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o church_n that_o may_v infect_v because_o that_o be_v not_o god_n mean_v of_o eschew_v infection_n to_o lowpe_v out_o of_o one_o true_a church_n to_o another_o for_o one_o fault_n 2._o the_o eschew_v and_o separate_n from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o man_n company_n be_v enough_o to_o they_o to_o eschew_v the_o infection_n they_o urge_v but_o it_o be_v attempt_v of_o god_n to_o stay_v in_o a_o infect_a lump_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o infect_v yourself_o for_o no_o thanks_n to_o you_o as_o it_o be_v a_o tempt_a of_o god_n to_o keep_v company_n with_o a_o wicked_a man_n suppose_v by_o god_n grace_n you_o learn_v not_o his_o wicked_a fashion_n a_o man_n be_v guilty_a of_o self-murder_n who_o ryde_v a_o swell_a and_o dangerous_a river_n and_o sin_v in_o so_o do_v suppose_v god_n gracious_o pardon_v his_o rashness_n and_o carry_v he_o through_o the_o river_n safe_a i_o answ._n 1._o to_o stay_v in_o every_o place_n where_o sinner_n be_v and_o to_o haunt_v the_o wicked_a man_n company_n as_o his_o companion_n be_v a_o sinful_a tempt_a of_o god_n suppose_v you_o be_v not_o actual_o ensnare_v but_o to_o stay_v in_o the_o company_n or_o church_n careful_o fly_v every_o spot_n and_o soul_n air_n that_o may_v blow_v sin_n upon_o you_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n but_o second_o they_o thus_o urge_v to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o a_o leaven_a church_n and_o keep_v church-communion_n with_o that_o infect_a church_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n therefore_o god_n call_v you_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o church_n i_o answer_v 1._o to_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n whole_o leaven_v and_o where_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n be_v leaven_n and_o fundamental_a point_n corrupt_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o conscience_n be_v to_o tempt_v god_n for_o than_o i_o keep_v communion_n with_o a_o leaven_a church_n as_o leaven_v such_o as_o be_v babel_n but_o the_o assumption_n now_o be_v false_a and_o the_o case_n not_o so_o here_o but_o to_o keep_v myself_o and_o remain_v a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n leaven_v in_o part_n with_o one_o sin_n and_o to_o take_v no_o part_n with_o the_o sin_n and_o yield_v no_o consent_n thereunto_o be_v no_o tempt_v of_o god_n paul_n join_v as_o a_o member_n with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o a_o church_n and_o command_v to_o keep_v church_n fellowship_n with_o they_o 1_o cor_n 5._o 4._o even_n when_o this_o leaven_a lump_n be_v sour_v among_o they_o but_o three_o they_o urge_v the_o incestuous_a man_n sin_n not_o censure_v infect_v the_o church_n the_o infect_a church_n infect_v the_o worship_n answ._n i_o deny_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n infect_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o that_o be_v not_o guilty_a it_o infect_v the_o worship_n to_o themselves_o but_o not_o to_o other_o a_o worship_n corrupt_v by_o accident_n only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worshipper_n may_v and_o do_v make_v the_o lord_n supper_n damnation_n to_o the_o eater_n and_o therefore_o the_o eater_n be_v forbid_v so_o to_o eat_v a_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n and_o intrinsical_v principle_n unjust_a and_o sinful_a be_v defile_v both_o to_o the_o man_n himself_o and_o to_o all_o that_o take_v part_n with_o he_o as_o the_o teacher_n of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o all_o that_o hear_v and_o believe_v be_v defile_v but_o if_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o unworthy_a communicant_a even_o know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v damnation_n to_o himself_o and_o defile_v the_o worship_n to_o other_o than_o paul_n will_v have_v say_v he_o that_o eat_v and_o drink_v unworthy_o eat_v and_o drink_v his_o own_o damnation_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o paul_n shall_v have_v forbid_v all_o other_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v withal_o who_o communicate_v unworthy_o if_o he_o allow_v separation_n but_o he_o say_v he_o eat_v and_o drink_v damnation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o himself_o not_o to_o all_o other_o but_o four_o they_o urge_v thus_o we_o must_v not_o only_o strive_v to_o rebuke_v and_o censure_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v not_o stay_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n in_o the_o which_o we_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o do_v the_o duty_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v we_o for_o the_o station_n and_o place_n be_v unwarrantable_a where_o we_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o omit_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o key_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o faithful_a may_v not_o use_v the_o key_n answ._n 1._o also_o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n as_o some_o teach_v so_o as_o they_o be_v under_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v authoritative_o and_o judicial_o to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v their_o universal_a omission_n of_o that_o duty_n seem_v to_o be_v sinful_a and_o howbeit_o i_o be_v loath_a to_o teach_v separation_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o author_n who_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o all_o private_a christian_n be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n where_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o strict_a separatist_n doâ—_n 2._o affirmative_a precept_n tie_v not_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n to_o rebuke_v your_o brother_n be_v always_o lawful_a so_o it_o be_v do_v observe_v due_a circumstance_n but_o that_o every_o believer_n rebuke_v church-waye_n and_o judicial_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n do_v not_o tie_v at_o all_o because_o christ_n never_o give_v that_o power_n to_o all_o 2._o some_o duty_n tie_v absolute_o as_o to_o pray_v these_o we_o can_v forbear_v suppose_v a_o church_n shall_v make_v a_o law_n like_o darius_n to_o borrow_v a_o dumb_a devil_n for_o thirty_o day_n and_o to_o pray_v none_o that_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o other_o duty_n tie_v conditional_o as_o not_o to_o pray_v in_o public_a with_o a_o man_n notorious_o serve_v satan_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a yet_o if_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v not_o we_o be_v not_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n because_o that_o person_n be_v suffer_v there_o so_o these_o duty_n that_o tie_v upon_o a_o condition_n that_o depend_v upon_o other_o and_o not_o upon_o myself_o tie_v not_o always_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o believe_v what_o point_n the_o pastor_n teach_v but_o
receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o proposition_n he_o prove_v from_o genes_n 17._o 10._o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n 53._o and_o every_o man-child_n among_o you_o shall_v be_v circumcise_v and_o rom._n 4._o 11._o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n 72._o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n the_o assumption_n he_o and_o other_o prove_v 31._o because_o murderer_n drunkard_n swearer_n and_o who_o child_n we_o baptise_v declare_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v christian_n nor_o faithful_a nor_o saint_n by_o their_o wicked_a life_n and_o so_o not_o within_o the_o covenant_n this_o argument_n also_o the_o separatist_n use_v answ._n the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o not_o prove_v from_o gen._n 17._o or_o rom._n 4_o for_o neither_o of_o these_o place_n speak_v of_o near_a parent_n father_n and_o mother_n one_o at_o least_o the_o text_n bear_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o contrary_n these_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o forefather_n be_v in_o external_a profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n for_o god_n command_v not_o abraham_n only_o to_o circumcise_v his_o son_n but_o all_o parent_n descend_v of_o abraham_n to_o circumcise_v their_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n carnal_o descend_v to_o all_o generation_n and_o so_o the_o near_a parent_n only_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o 2._o this_o argument_n do_v either_o proceed_v according_a to_o this_o meaning_n that_o these_o infant_n only_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n who_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n by_o a_o inward_a engraft_v and_o union_n by_o true_a faith_n beside_o the_o external_a profess_v thereof_o or_o then_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n require_v but_o only_o external_a profession_n that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v confer_v the_o seal_n if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n speak_v gen._n 17._o only_a to_o abraham_n and_o his_o son_n by_o faith_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n and_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o god_n speak_v to_o all_o abraham_n son_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o because_o god_n shall_v speak_v a_o untruth_n that_o he_o be_v a_o god_n by_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o that_o be_v command_v to_o be_v circumcise_v for_o he_o command_v thousand_o to_o be_v circumcise_v to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n by_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n therefore_o these_o word_n must_v import_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o require_v that_o the_o church_n without_o sin_n may_v confer_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n but_o the_o child_n to_o be_v descend_v of_o parent_n profess_v the_o truth_n and_o faith_n although_o the_o parent_n indeed_o as_o concern_v any_o real_a union_n of_o faith_n be_v plain_a stranger_n to_o the_o covenant_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o as_o a_o arm_n of_o wood_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o body_n which_o be_v true_a as_o it_o must_v be_v say_v the_o assumption_n be_v weak_a and_o sick_a â—or_a the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v external_o within_o the_o covenant_n it_o be_v not_o to_o slay_v all_o know_a sin_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o people_n teach_v of_o god_n for_o then_o god_n will_v not_o have_v command_v joshua_n chap._n 5._o to_o circumcise_v all_o israel_n because_o their_o father_n external_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n as_o this_o argument_n will_v say_v for_o their_o father_n be_v a_o generation_n of_o unbeliever_n who_o know_v not_o god_n who_o tempt_v he_o and_o grieve_v his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o profess_v themselves_o by_o their_o murmur_a never_o to_o be_v true_o within_o the_o covenant_n then_o to_o profess_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v but_o to_o be_v bear_v jew_n and_o avow_v the_o lord_n in_o external_a profession_n and_o deut._n 29._o swear_v a_o covenant_n with_o he_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v blind_v and_o harden_v v_o 4._o and_o so_o by_o this_o it_o be_v clear_a joshua_n have_v commandment_n of_o god_n to_o give_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o their_o child_n who_o be_v as_o open_o wicked_a against_o the_o lord_n as_o murderer_n drunkard_n swearer_n etc_n etc_n 3._o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v circumcision_n can_v lawful_o be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o parent_n within_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v profess_o know_v to_o be_v faithful_a holy_a and_o separate_v from_o the_o profane_a world_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o câ—arity_n this_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n for_o 1._o the_o child_n of_o the_o moâ—t_o wicked_a be_v circumcise_v josh._n 5._o 2._o we_o desire_v to_o know_v who_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v carnal_o descend_v of_o abraham_n or_o show_v we_o exâ—mple_n or_o precept_n thereof_o in_o the_o word_n 3._o what_o god_n require_v in_o the_o parent_n who_o infant_n the_o church_n may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n circumcise_v so_o they_o be_v bear_v jew_n o_o say_v mr._n best_n they_o behoove_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o infant_n may_v lawful_o be_v circumcise_v i_o answer_v that_o be_v ignotum_fw-la per_fw-la ignotius_fw-la show_v i_o one_o person_n be_v a_o bear_a jew_n who_o child_n the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o circumcise_v 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v it_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a saint_n and_o teach_v of_o god_n i_o true_a that_o be_v require_v indeed_o to_o make_v man_n acceptable_a before_o god_n but_o to_o make_v one_o a_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n visible_a nothing_o be_v require_v but_o to_o be_v a_o bear_v jew_n and_o profess_v god_n truth_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o external_a ceremonial_a pollution_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o keep_v external_a and_o church-communion_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n people_n second_o object_n they_o object_n not_o only_o must_v they_o be_v in_o profession_n within_o the_o covenant_n but_o also_o member_n of_o some_o visible_a church_n and_o particular_a congregation_n that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o for_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v without_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o and_o this_o m._n best_o prove_v by_o the_o order_n require_v in_o god_n church_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o church-communion_n and_o christian-communion_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o just_a peaceable_a quiet_a man_n and_o so_o meet_v to_o be_v a_o citizen_n in_o a_o city_n but_o he_o have_v not_o right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o brughe_n until_o he_o come_v to_o they_o by_o due_a order_n so_o must_v a_o man_n not_o only_o be_v a_o christian_n ere_o his_o child_n be_v baptize_v but_o also_o a_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o objection_n proceed_v from_o a_o great_a mistake_n as_o if_o church-communion_n with_o a_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n be_v more_o and_o a_o better_a and_o near_a ground_n of_o baptise_v than_o christian-communion_n which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v false_a because_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v by_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o first_o and_o more_o principal_o the_o body_n spouse_n redeem_v flock_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o particular_a independent_a congregation_n that_o be_v but_o a_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n promise_n of_o grace_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n belong_v first_o &_o principal_o to_o the_o catholic_a church_n &_o to_o these_o that_o be_v in_o christian_a communion_n with_o she_o before_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o or_o that_o visible_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o all_o ecclesiastic_a power_n of_o the_o key_n must_v be_v first_o &_o more_o principal_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o man_n before_o it_o be_v in_o peter_n thomas_n or_o john_n 2._o i_o believe_v these_o be_v within_o that_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n suppose_v they_o be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o of_o any_o settle_a church_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o these_o be_v without_o only_o who_o be_v infidel_n and_o pagan_n not_o profess_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o baptism_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o privilege_n of_o such_o a_o particular_a independent_a church_n and_o the_o distinction_n betwixt_o christian-communion_n and_o church-communion_n in_o this_o point_n be_v needless_a and_o fruitless_a for_o none_o be_v to_o be_v refuse_v of_o baptism_n who_o parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n and_o christian-communion_n howbeit_o
they_o by_o god_n providence_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o country_n where_o they_o be_v not_o and_o can_v be_v without_o due_a examination_n member_n of_o a_o settle_a church_n as_o one_o may_v hear_v the_o word_n and_o join_v in_o public_a prayer_n with_o any_o true_a church_n he_o come_v unto_o and_o so_o have_v christian-communion_n with_o a_o true_a church_n he_o have_v by_o that_o same_o also_o church_n communion_n for_o baptism_n be_v not_o like_a burgess_n freedom_n in_o a_o city_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o free_a citizen_n in_o one_o town_n or_o city_n and_o not_o be_v a_o free_a citizen_n to_o have_v right_a to_o the_o privilege_n of_o all_o other_o city_n but_o he_o who_o be_v christ_n freeman_n in_o one_o church_n have_v christian_a freedom_n and_o right_a to_o communion_n thereby_o in_o all_o church_n and_o may_v have_v church-communion_n in_o all_o true_a church_n but_o he_o that_o be_v a_o free_a burgess_n in_o one_o city_n be_v not_o free_a in_o all_o three_o they_o object_n if_o baptism_n be_v give_v to_o all_o promiscuous_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o receive_v only_o god_n family_n but_o a_o common_a inn_n to_o receive_v all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a so_o best_o cite_v cartwright_n 3._o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v say_v the_o separatist_n only_o to_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o such_o only_o be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n which_o he_o beget_v and_o receive_v in_o his_o church_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n in_o christ_n psalm_n 22._o 30_o 31._o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o rom._n 11._o 16._o math._n 10._o 13_o 16._o answ._n cartwright_n in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o against_o the_o baptise_v of_o infant_n of_o excommunicate_a parent_n who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n 172._o but_o as_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o baptize_v one_o both_o clean_a and_o unclean_a neither_o be_v they_o all_o barn_n of_o the_o house_n who_o be_v within_o the_o house_n the_o profession_n of_o cleanness_n and_o holiness_n and_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o house_n different_a from_o the_o society_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n 2._o whereas_o m._n best_o urge_v that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o make_v all_o baptize_v member_n of_o the_o church_n how_o then_o must_v they_o be_v all_o visible_a saint_n clean_a person_n and_o holy_a for_o baptism_n make_v not_o the_o thousand_o part_n that_o be_v baptize_v to_o be_v visible_a saint_n 3._o this_o generation_n beget_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n psal._n 22._o be_v not_o such_o only_a as_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o generation_n v_o 30._o be_v a_o seed_n that_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o v_o 31._o declare_v his_o righteousness_n all_o infant_n whether_o of_o faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a parent_n do_v alike_o service_n to_o god_n and_o alike_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v infant_n of_o what_o ever_o kind_n can_v do_v no_o service_n to_o god_n if_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o infant_n of_o faithful_a parent_n circumcise_v shall_v serve_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n when_o they_o come_v to_o age_n first_o this_o text_n say_v not_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a only_o that_o shall_v serve_v god_n for_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a such_o as_o ammon_n absolom_n and_o david_n seed_n often_o refuse_v to_o serve_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n and_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n as_o hezekiah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a ahaz_n and_o josiah_n the_o son_n of_o wicked_a amon_n do_v often_o serve_v god_n and_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n so_o they_o cite_v scripture_n that_o by_o no_o force_n of_o reason_n do_v speak_v for_o they_o as_o rom._n 4._o 11._o and_o rom._n 11._o 16._o say_v nothing_o but_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a with_o the_o holiness_n federall_n and_o of_o the_o external_a profession_n so_o be_v the_o branch_n but_o the_o place_n speak_v nothing_o of_o true_a inherent_a holiness_n for_o then_o all_o holy_a parent_n shall_v have_v holy_a and_o visible_a saint_n come_v out_o of_o their_o loin_n which_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o experience_n four_o 4._o they_o object_n by_o this_o our_o divine_n lose_v their_o best_a argument_n against_o anabaptist_n 56._o namely_o that_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o that_o same_o warrant_v be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o infant_n under_o the_o law_n be_v circumcise_v but_o none_o be_v circumcise_v but_o a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n under_o the_o law_n now_o this_o you_o gainsay_v who_o will_v have_v all_o clean_a and_o unclean_a baptize_v and_o so_o you_o leave_v your_o pattern_n answ._n we_o leave_v our_o pattern_n in_o no_o sort_n for_o all_o be_v circumcise_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o circumcise_a parent_n within_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o all_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_n and_o baptize_v parent_n profess_v the_o faith_n but_o say_v they_o drunkard_n murderer_n scoâ—â—ers_n swearer_n and_o ignorant_a atheist_n both_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o child_n you_o baptize_v do_v not_o profess_v the_o â—aith_n for_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v and_o belie_v their_o profession_n answ._n then_o you_o will_v have_v the_o child_n of_o none_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o those_o who_o parent_n be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a professor_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o so_o joshuah_n fail_v who_o circumcise_v the_o child_n of_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v abraham_n son_n carnal_o howbeit_o joshuah_n know_v and_o be_v a_o eyewitness_n that_o their_o father_n do_v deny_v and_o belie_v their_o profession_n and_o john_n baptize_v the_o â—eed_n of_o all_o mat._n 3._o that_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o messiah_n although_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n 2._o they_o often_o require_v that_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n or_o else_o the_o child_n can_v be_v clean_o nor_o lawful_o baptize_v and_o they_o repose_v on_o that_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 14._o for_o the_o unbelieving_a husband_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o unbelieving_a wife_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o husband_n else_o that_o be_v if_o both_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v your_o child_n unclean_a that_o be_v not_o within_o the_o covenant_n but_o now_o be_v they_o holy_a and_o they_o allege_v beza_n and_o pareus_n for_o this_o answ._n but_o they_o mistake_v the_o word_n unbelieving_a for_o by_o unbelieving_a in_o that_o place_n as_o the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v mean_v infidel_n gentile_n that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n theol._n and_o profess_v not_o christ_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o text_n for_o where_o the_o husband_n that_o believe_v be_v marry_v on_o a_o pagan-wife_n 49._o or_o a_o jew_n he_o think_v be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o behoove_v to_o sunder_v with_o his_o pagan-wife_n and_o the_o wife_n convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n marry_v to_o a_o heathen_a and_o pagan-husband_n think_v she_o behove_v to_o divorce_v and_o that_o the_o marriage_n can_v not_o be_v sanctify_v the_o apostle_n answer_v this_o case_n of_o conscience_n suppose_v the_o father_n be_v a_o pagan_a if_o the_o mother_n be_v a_o believer_n that_o be_v a_o professor_n of_o christianity_n for_o a_o believer_n be_v here_o oppose_v to_o a_o pagan_a yet_o the_o child_n be_v holy_a by_o the_o mother_n or_o father_n profession_n of_o christianity_n hence_o the_o argument_n be_v strong_a for_o we_o profession_n of_o christianity_n oppose_v to_o paganism_n make_v the_o child_n clean_a and_o holy_a before_o god_n by_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n therefore_o infant_n bear_v of_o parent_n profess_v christian_n religion_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v for_o that_o this_o trouble_v many_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v marry_v to_o heathen_a and_o bondman_n to_o they_o and_o in_o such_o and_o such_o calling_n as_o they_o think_v inconsistible_a with_o christian_a religion_n be_v clear_a from_o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o 〈◊〉_d and_o beza_n on_o that_o place_n say_v it_o be_v never_o hear_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o every_o infidel_n child_n be_v to_o be_v baptize_v and_o pareus_n say_v 7._o the_o child_n of_o christian_a parent_n be_v holy_a before_o baptism_n by_o a_o covenant_n and_o external_a holiness_n jure_fw-la by_o god_n right_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n and_o after_o baptism_n they_o be_v holy_a de_fw-fr facto_fw-la formal_o and_o actual_o â—83_n so_o say_v melancthon_n and_o keckerman_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o these_o who_o will_v have_v none_o baptize_v
but_o the_o child_n of_o believe_a parent_n 4â—3_n aim_v at_o this_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o child_n which_o indeed_o reverend_a beza_n do_v maintain_v 98._o or_o then_o a_o worse_o that_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o all_o see_v they_o oppose_v the_o place_n that_o we_o cite_v for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o baptise_v infant_n 1641_o the_o author_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n call_v the_o baptise_v of_o child_n a_o untimous_a anticipation_n our_o brethren_n mind_n be_v that_o the_o infant_n of_o both_o parent_n know_v to_o be_v unbeliever_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n and_o can_v give_v proof_n that_o they_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n what_o anabaptist_n think_v here_o be_v know_v 63._o some_o say_v that_o boniface_n the_o 4._o in_o the_o year_n 606._o begin_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n m._n best_o say_v too_o naked_o i_o believe_v at_o augustine_n cyprian_n origen_n cyrill_n nazianzen_n ambrose_n and_o many_o other_o father_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n from_o the_o apostle_n what_o do_v he_o not_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v most_o evident_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v he_o no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o â—athers_n four_o object_n m._n best_n object_v if_o there_o be_v no_o precept_n nor_o example_n for_o baptise_v of_o infant_n beget_v of_o both_o parent_n unbelieving_a then_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n of_o blessing_n make_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la the_o second_o answ._n 1._o we_o ask_v with_o what_o faith_n and_o by_o what_o precept_n or_o example_n be_v ever_o circumcision_n in_o the_o whole_a old_a testament_n deny_v to_o any_o male-child_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n and_o by_o what_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v baptism_n deny_v to_o any_o infant_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o his_o parent_n wickedness_n the_o father_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n yea_o see_v baptism_n be_v deny_v to_o infant_n upon_o a_o suspicion_n that_o their_o parent_n be_v destitute_a of_o faith_n and_o not_o within_o the_o covenant_n now_o this_o suspicion_n be_v not_o faith_n nor_o ground_v upon_o any_o word_n of_o god_n or_o certainty_n of_o faith_n for_o whether_o a_o other_o man_n believe_v or_o believe_v not_o it_o be_v not_o faith_n nor_o know_v by_o faith_n certainty_n to_o i_o but_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n five_o 5._o they_o object_n if_o all_o promiscuous_o be_v baptize_v god_n name_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n great_o abuse_v mal._n 1._o 12._o heb._n 10_o 29._o answ._n this_o be_v to_o accuse_v god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o find_v sufficient_a way_n out_o to_o save_v his_o own_o name_n from_o blasphemy_n nor_o can_v our_o brethren_n by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o his_o name_n from_o dishonour_n nor_o the_o sacrament_n from_o profanation_n because_o multitude_n of_o infant_n bear_v of_o believe_a parent_n be_v reprobate_n and_o yet_o god_n have_v command_v to_o baptize_v they_o who_o be_v reprobate_n must_v be_v without_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o the_o covenant_n be_v profane_v and_o many_o infant_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v choose_v and_o within_o the_o covenant_n yet_o be_v we_o forbid_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n until_o they_o come_v to_o age_n which_o also_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o and_o needs_o force_v by_o their_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v a_o certain_a way_n of_o dishonour_v his_o name_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n â—or_a we_o have_v not_o such_o a_o clear_a way_n to_o know_v infant_n clean_a and_o unclean_a as_o the_o priest_n have_v to_o know_v the_o pollute_a bread_n and_o the_o pollute_a sacrifice_n mal._n 1._o 7_o 12._o as_o he_o cit_v for_o what_o infant_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n indeed_o and_o choose_v of_o god_n and_o what_o not_o we_o neither_o know_v nor_o be_v it_o requisite_a that_o we_o know_v further_o than_o that_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n six_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v defile_v hag._n 2._o 14_o 15._o ezech._n 44._o 7._o 63._o if_o all_o infant_n promiscuous_o be_v baptize_v for_o then_o the_o people_n and_o every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o offering_n be_v unclean_a so_o m._n best_a answ._n we_o deny_v that_o child_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o unclean_a offering_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o baptise_v of_o they_o pollute_v the_o nation_n and_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o they_o will_v gather_v from_o haggai_n for_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o holy_a nation_n they_o be_v holy_a with_o a_o federall_n and_o national_a holiness_n rom._n 11._o 16._o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n for_o our_o brethren_n baptize_v child_n of_o parent_n who_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o peter_n in_o baptise_v simon_n magus_n and_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n bring_v in_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o the_o stranger_n to_o god_n covenant_n as_o best_o allege_v from_o ezech._n 44._o borrow_v such_o abuse_a testimony_n of_o god_n word_n from_o separatist_n as_o they_o borrow_v they_o from_o anabaptist_n for_o we_o preach_v and_o invite_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v and_o hear_v and_o partake_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o receive_v the_o promise_n thereof_o with_o faith_n and_o when_o many_o come_v to_o this_o heavenly_a banquet_n without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n mat._n â—2_n 12_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o mat._n 21._o 43_o 44._o it_o follow_v not_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o minister_n who_o baptize_v the_o infant_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o profane_a person_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o bring_v in_o the_o pollute_a in_o heart_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n who_o minister_n shall_v receive_v as_o member_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o shall_v come_v in_o and_o what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v who_o come_v to_o be_v member_n to_o say_v that_o minister_n shall_v receive_v none_o into_o the_o church_n but_o those_o that_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o clean_a and_o holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n of_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o our_o brethren_n can_v prove_v nay_o we_o be_v to_o invite_v to_o the_o wedding_n good_a and_o bad_a choose_v and_o unchosen_a mat._n 22._o 9_o as_o many_o as_o you_o find_v bid_v to_o the_o wedding_n but_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o be_v receive_v member_n of_o the_o unvisible_a church_n be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o holy_a and_o clothe_v with_o the_o wedding_n garment_n else_o they_o profane_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v most_o true_a but_o we_o desire_v that_o our_o brethren_n will_v prove_v this_o the_o porter_n that_o hold_v out_o the_o uncircumcised_a and_o the_o stranger_n out_o of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v type_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o shall_v receive_v none_o to_o be_v church-member_n and_o invite_v none_o to_o the_o wedding_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o such_o as_o have_v their_o wedding_n garment_n and_o be_v circumcise_v in_o heart_n and_o be_v clean_a and_o holy_a else_o they_o profane_a and_o defile_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o m._n best_a say_v we_o believe_v this_o latter_a to_o be_v a_o untruth_n and_o yet_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o argument_n do_v hang_v upon_o this_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v such_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n else_o they_o defile_v the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oblige_v to_o invite_v none_o to_o any_o church-communion_n or_o receive_v they_o into_o a_o church_n fellowship_n but_o only_o the_o circumcise_a in_o heart_n we_o utter_o deny_v this_o consequence_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n what_o sort_n of_o person_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n doubtless_o they_o shall_v be_v believer_n and_o another_o thing_n who_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v in_o these_o shall_v be_v professor_n seven_o object_n m._n best_n reason_v thus_o the_o minister_n be_v make_v a_o covenant-breaker_n mal._n 2._o 8._o who_o baptize_v the_o child_n of_o profane_a parent_n and_o why_o because_o he_o offer_v the_o blind_a for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n answ._n what_o if_o the_o parent_n be_v
preach_v to_o they_o 11._o whether_o or_o no_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v some_o church-communion_n with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 15._o and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o for_o who_o good_a we_o use_v the_o medicine_n of_o excommunication_n that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o we_o ask_v if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n stand_v we_o be_v not_o also_o total_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n in_o the_o very_a external_a church-communion_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n see_v ten_o excommunicate_v person_n join_v in_o covenant_n for_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o church_n no_o body_n no_o spouse_n of_o christ._n we_o see_v not_o how_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o former_a ground_n total_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o 12._o if_o we_o may_v rebuke_v a_o particular_a church_n and_o if_o she_o remain_v obstinate_a and_o will_v not_o hear_v why_o may_v we_o not_o proceed_v according_a to_o christ_n order_n mat._n 18_o &_o tell_v the_o church_n answ._n by_o the_o former_a ground_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v at_o single_a rebuke_v and_o proceed_v no_o far_o 13._o suppose_v the_o independent_a congregation_n consist_v of_o ten_o elder_n and_o a_o hundred_o believer_n if_o the_o ten_o elder_n abide_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o hundred_o believer_n err_v in_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o case_n we_o ask_v 1._o if_o christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o pastoral_a or_o ministerial_a act_n of_o discipline_n to_o reclaim_v these_o hundred_o who_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n i_o answer_v none_o at_o all_o which_o may_v authoritative_o reclaim_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o supreme_a independent_a church_n 2._o because_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o sâ—id_a eldership_n may_v preach_v against_o their_o error_n and_o shoot_v heaven_n upon_o the_o pertinacious_a defendor_n of_o these_o pernicious_a error_n and_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n mat._n 16._o 19_o joâ—_n 20._o 23._o yet_o have_v they_o no_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o shut_v heaven_n upon_o they_o who_o thus_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o bind_v their_o sin_n on_o earth_n because_o the_o eldership_n be_v not_o the_o church_n neither_o have_v power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o hundred_o err_a believer_n how_o can_v a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o way_n of_o preach_v and_o that_o both_o in_o god_n court_n and_o the_o church_n be_v in_o these_o who_o have_v no_o power_n of_o discipline_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v 14._o see_v the_o sister-church_n of_o coloss_n and_o laodicâ—a_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o of_o corinth_n macedonia_n achaia_n galathia_fw-la 2_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 18_o 19_o 23_o 24._o chap._n 9_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o be_v consociate_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a body_n in_o external_a act_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o to_o hear_v one_o and_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n col._n 4._o 16._o and_o to_o doc_fw-fr church-businesse_n and_o work_n of_o mercy_n towards_o the_o poor_a by_o their_o delegate_n and_o commissioner_n we_o ask_v if_o consociate_v church_n tie_v together_o in_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n of_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v not_o with_o as_o good_a reason_n a_o visible_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n as_o many_o believer_n consociate_v in_o a_o church-communion_n if_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n do_v make_v a_o particular_a congre-gation_a 2._o if_o the_o former_a church_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o the_o ground_n of_o a_o visible_a church-communion_n among_o themselves_o as_o a_o congregation_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n upon_o these_o same_o ground_n 3._o if_o these_o consociate_v church_n be_v not_o a_o visible_a body_n spouse_n and_o covenant_v people_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o a_o little_a congregation_n of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n 4._o if_o such_o a_o great_a body_n may_v not_o meet_v in_o their_o overseer_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o govern_v the_o particular_a congregation_n as_o a_o congregation_n do_v meet_v in_o their_o principal_a member_n and_o govern_v themselves_o and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o particular_a congregation_n 5._o we_o ask_v a_o reason_n why_o in_o a_o congregation_n of_o three_o hundred_o believer_n partake_v one_o word_n and_o sacrament_n a_o hundred_o of_o the_o three_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o hundred_o can_v meet_v and_o exercise_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n by_o themselves_o alone_o because_o one_o worship_n and_o one_o government_n do_v equal_o concern_v they_o all_o and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v affirm_v of_o ten_o congregation_n all_o partake_v one_o word_n and_o sacrament_n upon_o occasion_n which_o neighbourly_a consociation_n do_v furnish_v that_o one_o can_v meet_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n in_o matter_n which_o in_o reason_n equal_o concern_v all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o the_o joint_a authority_n of_o all_o the_o ten_o for_o if_o a_o hundred_o of_o three_o hundred_o can_v exercise_v discipline_n there_o alone_o without_o the_o other_o two_o reason_n will_v enforce_v one_o or_o two_o congregation_n of_o ten_o consociate_v congregation_n can_v meet_v without_o subordination_n to_o the_o whole_a ten_o whereof_o one_o or_o two_o congregation_n be_v part_n if_o ten_o be_v owner_n of_o one_o ship_n six_z can_v meet_v and_o dispose_v or_o sell_v the_o ship_n or_o repair_v her_o cordage_n or_o any_o decay_a part_n without_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o four_o who_o it_o concern_v so_o if_o ten_o congregation_n be_v visible_a owner_n and_o copartner_n of_o one_o gospel_n one_o worship_n one_o external_a profession_n and_o one_o communion_n with_o a_o brother_n or_o separation_n from_o a_o scandalous_a person_n we_o ask_v a_o reason_n how_o one_o congregation_n can_v meet_v and_o dispose_v of_o that_o common_a worship_n government_n and_o haunt_v familiar_o with_o or_o separate_v from_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n without_o subordination_n to_o all_o the_o ten_o congregation_n who_o it_o do_v concern_v 15._o if_o the_o eldership_n of_o one_o congregation_n make_v one_o visible_a representative_a church_n rule_v and_o govern_v the_o absent_v we_o ask_v why_o the_o eldership_n of_o six_o congregation_n may_v not_o judicial_o meet_v and_o rule_v six_o congregation_n also_o 16._o if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n as_o believer_n because_o christ_n be_v their_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o paul_n apollo_n cephas_n the_o world_n 1._o it_o be_v ask_v if_o none_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n but_o believer_n and_o if_o all_o act_n pastoral_a of_o preach_v bind_v and_o lose_v excommunicate_v perform_v by_o unbelieving_a minister_n and_o professor_n be_v not_o hence_o make_v null_n as_o perform_v à _fw-la non_fw-la habâ—ntibus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la as_o if_o turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v perform_v these_o we_o think_v they_o must_v be_v null_a 2._o we_o think_v child_n baptize_v by_o unbelieving_a minister_n not_o baptize_v 3._o a_o unbelieving_a pastor_n not_o essential_o a_o pastor_n 4._o if_o because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v they_o and_o so_o all_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n it_o be_v question_v if_o among_o these_o all_o thing_n give_v to_o the_o believer_n we_o may_v not_o include_v the_o magistrate_n sword_n the_o king_n power_n the_o master_n power_n over_o the_o servant_n the_o captains_z power_n over_o the_o soldier_n so_o that_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n there_o be_v no_o king_n no_o judge_n no_o master_n no_o captain_n save_v only_a believer_n we_o see_v not_o how_o this_o follow_v not_o as_o well_o as_o that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o believer_n because_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o they_o 5._o we_o ask_v if_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o bind_v and_o retain_v sin_n be_v not_o give_v to_o unbeliever_n or_o rather_o for_o they_o as_o god_n intend_a end_n to_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n as_o rom._n 9_o 17._o esa._n 8._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 2._o 16._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6_o 7_o 8._o 17._o quere_z if_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o true_a church_n 2._o a_o false_a church_n and_o 3._o no_o church_n can_v stand_v and_o if_o the_o distinction_n of_o true_a baptism_n 2._o false_a baptism_n but_o valid_a and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repeat_v 3._o and_o no_o baptism_n can_v stand_v i_o answer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n stand_v we_o see_v not_o how_o a_o church_n want_v the_o right_a matter_n and_o consist_v of_o member_n who_o
such_o as_o have_v joint_a power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o separatist_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n there_o be_v not_o faith_n in_o christ_n require_v as_o a_o essential_a element_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v from_o mat._n 7._o 22._o so_o to_o make_v these_o twelve_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n faith_n be_v not_o essential_o require_v suppose_v it_o be_v moral_o require_v so_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n to_o make_v other_o twelve_o member_n in_o that_o visible_a society_n in_o christ_n faith_n be_v not_o require_v as_o to_o make_v demas_n ananias_n saphira_n magus_n alexander_n hyâ—â—â—cus_n and_o some_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n a_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v no_o more_o require_v but_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n which_o move_v the_o apostolic_a church_n to_o make_v they_o member_n of_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o what_o make_v formal_o a_o member_n of_o a_o church_n visible_a to_o wit_n profession_n of_o the_o faith_n that_o same_o make_v forty_o also_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o quae_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la constitutiva_fw-la partium_fw-la est_fw-la etiam_fw-la constâ—tutiva_fw-la totius_fw-la that_o which_o formal_o constitute_v a_o part_n do_v formal_o constitute_v the_o whole_a where_o the_o whole_a be_v make_v of_o part_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o quart_n of_o water_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o make_v a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v visible_a and_o a_o visible_a professor_n as_o visibility_n denominate_v the_o whole_a so_o do_v it_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o from_o this_o i_o infer_v this_o four_o that_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o visible_a do_v not_o essential_o and_o necessary_o consist_v of_o believer_n but_o only_o of_o professor_n of_o belief_n so_o that_o a_o church_n and_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o a_o number_n of_o non-believer_n for_o a_o church_n essential_o be_v a_o number_n of_o believer_n and_o christ_n mystical_a body_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n that_o be_v a_o number_n of_o person_n effectual_o call_v for_o this_o cause_n i_o grant_v a_o eldership_n of_o a_o congregation_n a_o synod_n provincial_n or_o national_n be_v unproper_o call_v a_o church_n and_o howbeit_o we_o list_v not_o to_o strive_v about_o name_n we_o may_v grant_v our_o general_n assembly_n not_o to_o be_v proper_o call_v a_o national_a church_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n for_o the_o believer_n of_o the_o nation_n be_v proper_o the_o national_n church_n i_o mean_v a_o mystical_a believe_a church_n 5._o conclusion_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o seal_n thereof_o ordinary_o settle_v in_o a_o visible_a society_n be_v the_o essential_a note_n and_o mark_v of_o a_o true_a church_n robinson_n it_o be_v weak_a and_o vain_a that_o ainsworth_n robinson_n can_n and_o master_n smith_n say_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v no_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o why_o because_o forsooth_o our_o master_n learn_v from_o barrow_n to_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n to_o who_o it_o be_v the_o â—avour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o the_o scoff_a athenian_n by_o paul_n act._n 17._o and_o yet_o the_o athenian_n be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n but_o we_o distinguish_v three_o thing_n here_o there_o be_v 1._o the_o single_a and_o occasional_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o settle_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o settle_n of_o the_o candlestick_a and_o kingdom_n to_o dwell_v among_o a_o people_n 3._o the_o preach_v word_n with_o the_o seal_n especial_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o single_a and_o occasional_a preach_n or_o by_o concomitancy_n as_o to_o a_o people_n unconvert_v and_o unbeliever_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o a_o essential_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o a_o mean_a to_o gather_v a_o church_n to_o god_n and_o this_o they_o prove_v and_o no_o more_o and_o so_o do_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n and_o socinian_o prove_v against_o our_o reform_a church_n that_o it_o be_v no_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n 0._o so_o episcopius_n the_o remonstrant_n 411._o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n and_o socinus_n but_o this_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o colour_n and_o arm_n of_o such_o a_o king_n in_o war_n be_v carry_v through_o the_o enemy_n field_n â—98_n as_o well_o as_o through_o the_o kingsland_n 98._o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a colour_n of_o such_o a_o king_n 2._o the_o settle_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n establish_v and_o remain_v in_o a_o church_n as_o the_o stand_a candlestick_n the_o fix_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o preach_v in_o god_n bless_a decree_n of_o election_n only_o for_o and_o to_o the_o choose_a believer_n and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o high_a to_o the_o profane_a reprobate_n among_o they_o and_o this_o they_o can_v be_v able_a to_o improove_v and_o it_o be_v m._n smith_n vanity_n to_o say_v the_o reform_a church_n have_v the_o word_n lilerâ—_n as_o the_o thief_n have_v the_o honest_a man_n purse_n anabaptis_n reason_n just_o that_o way_n see_v calvin_n 3._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o settle_a covenant_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o confirm_v those_o that_o be_v already_o convert_v neither_o be_v it_o much_o against_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o reprobate_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v consider_v either_o in_o itself_o 3._o and_o actu_fw-la primo_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 〈◊〉_d or._n 2._o as_o it_o be_v effectual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n and_o actu_fw-la secundo_fw-la and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o lively_a body_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o cite_v by_o whittaker_n calvin_n willet_n paraeus_n beza_n vrsine_n bucanus_n and_o our_o divine_n john_n 1â—_n 306._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n hence_o observe_v a_o vile_a doctrine_n of_o separatist_n hold_v also_o by_o socinian_o and_o arrainians_n as_o episcopius_n the_o belgic_a remonstrant_n socinus_n the_o raccovian_a catechise_v and_o â—heophil_fw-la nicolaides_n that_o all_o gift_a person_n may_v preach_v public_o 25._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o câ—lling_v of_o pastor_n by_o the_o presbytery_n so_o do_v they_o teach_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o lawful_a pastor_n now_o after_o the_o apostasy_n of_o of_o antichrist_n till_o tâ—ere_o be_v a_o constitute_v church_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v they_o or_o a_o flock_n to_o they_o to_o watch_v over_o and_o therefore_o conversion_n be_v ordinary_o wrought_v say_v they_o by_o private_a christian_n that_o have_v the_o gift_n to_o prophesy_v public_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o pastor_n for_o private_a christian_n do_v gather_v the_o church_n say_v they_o pastor_n do_v not_o ordinary_o convert_v they_o do_v only_o confirm_v the_o church_n of_o saint_n already_o convert_v against_o which_o we_o say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o new_a testament_n of_o christ_n tell_v we_o of_o no_o officer_n to_o preach_v in_o christ_n name_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n arg_n but_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12._o 2._o none_o but_o such_o as_o have_v power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n aâ—g_v joh._n 20._o 3._o those_o to_o who_o christ_n give_v power_n of_o public_a teach_n arg._n to_o those_o he_o give_v power_n of_o baptise_v mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o send_v they_o as_o his_o father_n send_v he_o 4._o how_o shall_v they_o preach_v except_o they_o be_v send_v arg._n rom._n 10._o 14._o send_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n be_v by_o pray_v and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a than_o that_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n arg._n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o pastoral_a office_n convert_v soul_n arg._n 1._o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o hear_v a_o send_v â—reacher_n rom._n 10._o 14_o 15._o minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 3._o 9_o by_o they_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n gal_n 3._o 2._o 2._o 2._o people_z be_v beget_v over_o alaine_n by_o they_o as_o by_o spiritual_a father_n and_o mother_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o gal_n 4._o 19_o 3._o 3._o pastor_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wooer_n and_o under-suter_n to_o gain_v the_o bride_n consent_n to_o marry_v the_o lovely_a bridegroom_n christ_n jesus_n joh._n 2._o â—9_n 2_o cor_n 11._o 2_o 3._o 4._o 4._o
say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o ravenous_a beast_n in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o take_v literal_o for_o mount_n zion_n as_o if_o in_o every_o little_a mountain_n of_o a_o visible_a congregation_n make_v up_o of_o so_o many_o saint_n there_o be_v not_o a_o judas_n among_o they_o but_o by_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v the_o catholic_a church_n allude_v to_o the_o visible_a mount_n zion_n a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n through_o all_o the_o earth_n 2._o they_o dispute_v thus_o 2._o god_n in_o all_o age_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v a_o separation_n of_o his_o people_n from_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n gen._n 4._o 6._o exod._n 6._o 3._o levit._fw-la 20._o 24._o ezech._n 6._o 11._o psal._n 84._o 10._o answ._n god_n have_v make_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o such_o a_o separation_n as_o there_o remain_v no_o mixture_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o unbeliever_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o cain_n seed_n yet_o be_v there_o idolatry_n defection_n and_o wickedness_n in_o the_o church_n till_o god_n charge_v abraham_n to_o leave_v his_o country_n and_o his_o father_n house_n god_n separate_v his_o israel_n from_o egypt_n but_o so_o that_o there_o be_v much_o idolatry_n and_o wickedness_n in_o israel_n thus_o separate_v god_n may_v and_o do_v separate_v his_o own_o from_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d in_o marriage_n and_o mixture_n with_o the_o canaanite_n 〈…〉_z that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o profess_v 〈…〉_z we_o shall_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n 〈…〉_z be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n all_o precious_a stone_n all_o plant_n of_o righteousness_n it_o follow_v no_o way_n but_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o because_o they_o be_v unbeliever_n under_o the_o power_n and_o chain_n of_o satan_n and_o ignorance_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o a_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o all_o make_v righteous_a plant_n 3._o they_o reason_n thus_o 3._o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o christ_n for_o their_o head_n so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n 22_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n say_v the_o separatist_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n a_o church_n of_o saint_n the_o household_n and_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yea_o say_v barrow_n a_o people_n choose_v redeem_a saint_n by_o calling_n partaker_n of_o the_o most_o precious_a faith_n and_o glorious_a hope_n the_o humble_a obedient_a love_a sheep_n of_o christ_n a_o sheepfold_n watch_v by_o discipline_n a_o garden_n well_o enclose_v here_o enter_v no_o cananite_n every_o vessel_n be_v holy_a answ._n 1._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n and_o saint_n and_o these_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n be_v the_o choose_v of_o god_n ordain_v for_o glory_n in_o his_o decree_n of_o election_n and_o effectual_o call_v and_o justify_v but_o the_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o company_n of_o saint_n by_o calling_n where_o say_v ainsworth_n there_o be_v many_o call_v but_o few_o choose_v hence_o this_o argument_n will_v prove_v that_o none_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o church_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n now_o the_o church_n visible_a as_o a_o church_n be_v indeed_o christ_n body_n a_o reyall_a priesthood_n a_o choose_a generation_n but_o as_o visible_a it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n only_o in_o profession_n and_o so_o possible_o for_o a_o while_n no_o royal_a priesthood_n no_o choose_a generation_n as_o i_o have_v observe_v before_o but_o say_v they_o hypocrite_n be_v not_o indeed_o and_o real_o member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o reputation_n as_o a_o eye_n of_o glass_n be_v not_o indeed_o a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o body_n i_o answer_v than_o our_o adversary_n give_v we_o no_o right_a description_n of_o the_o true_a natural_a and_o lively_a member_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n he_o that_o will_v give_v such_o a_o definition_n of_o a_o man_n as_o agree_v both_o to_o a_o live_a man_n and_o to_o a_o picture_a or_o paint_a man_n be_v but_o a_o paint_a logician_n for_o they_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a part_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n either_o they_o be_v real_o and_o in_o god_n esteem_v a_o choose_a people_n etc_n etc_n and_o so_o we_o be_v at_o a_o point_n there_o be_v none_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n none_o ought_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n none_o ought_v to_o preach_v baptize_v bind_v and_o loose_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o these_o that_o be_v real_o choose_v and_o effectual_o call_v which_o can_v be_v say_v ainsworth_n then_o and_o m._n can_n and_o smith_n do_v but_o mock_v we_o when_o they_o say_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v saint_n in_o profession_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n for_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o they_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n allege_v by_o barrow_n not_o only_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n but_o in_o god_n estimation_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o verity_n a_o choose_a people_n a_o royal_a generation_n if_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o choose_a generation_n and_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n only_o in_o profession_n the_o place_n cite_v will_v not_o help_v they_o for_o peter_n 1_o pet._n 2._o write_v not_o to_o a_o independent_a congregation_n who_o be_v in_o profession_n only_o a_o choose_a people_n but_o he_o write_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n even_o to_o all_o the_o disperse_a and_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v in_o pontus_n galatia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n who_o be_v not_o only_o a_o choose_a generation_n in_o profession_n but_o also_o real_o and_o in_o god_n decree_n of_o election_n neither_o peter_n nor_o isaiah_n be_v of_o purpose_n to_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v none_o but_o all_o righteous_a man_n no_o stone_n to_o speak_v with_o isaiah_n but_o saphire_n and_o carbuncle_n no_o thorn_n and_o brier_n but_o only_o the_o fir_n and_o the_o myrtle_n tree_n no_o iron_n and_o brass_n but_o all_o gold_n and_o silver_n no_o cananite_n no_o lion_n no_o unclean_a vessel_n this_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v in_o the_o independent_a congregation_n of_o separatist_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n except_o they_o seek_v the_o anabaptis_n church_n a_o man_n in_o the_o moon_n 4._o they_o reason_n thus_o object_n the_o wicked_a be_v express_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 16._o for_o meddle_v with_o his_o covenant_n and_o ordinance_n psal._n 50._o so_o the_o guide_n to_o zion_n answ._n the_o wicked_a be_v forbid_v to_o speak_v of_o god_n law_n and_o his_o covenant_n in_o some_o case_n so_o long_o as_o they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v but_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o forbid_v but_o hence_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n but_o rather_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hearer_n and_o so_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 2._o from_o this_o argument_n be_v nothing_o conclude_v against_o we_o for_o such_o adulterer_n thief_n and_o slanderer_n as_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v god_n law_n in_o their_o mouth_n psal._n 50._o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o question_n be_v if_o they_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o if_o the_o church_n for_o that_o be_v no_o true_a church_n that_o we_o shall_v remain_v in_o they_o say_v it_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n we_o deny_v 5._o there_o be_v say_v ainsworth_n proclaim_v by_o god_n himself_o object_n enmity_n and_o war_n betwixt_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n 6._o and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o beliall_a light_a and_o darkness_n therefore_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o godly_a can_v be_v mix_v together_o in_o one_o visible_a society_n as_o two_o contrary_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o form_n answ._n this_o will_v prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a can_v agree_v well_o together_o suppose_v the_o ungodly_a be_v latent_fw-la hypocrite_n for_o they_o have_v two_o contrary_a nature_n as_o fire_n and_o water_n and_o
seduce_v his_o people_n chap._n x._o quest._n 10._o whither_o or_o no_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o true_a church_n visible_a for_o the_o corruption_n of_o teacher_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o pastor_n and_o professor_n where_o faith_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o profess_a truth_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o orderly_o proceed_v these_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o make_v way_n to_o clear_v the_o question_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o separation_n out_o of_o and_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n total_a and_o whole_a from_o any_o visible_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n or_o partial_a and_o in_o part_n from_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o particular_a only_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n negative_a when_o we_o deny_v the_o practice_n of_o a_o error_n with_o silence_n or_o refuse_v public_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o do_v not_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n within_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o separation_n positive_a when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o refuse_v practice_n of_o error_n and_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o they_o but_o also_o erect_v a_o new_a visible_a church_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a communion_n 1._o in_o baptism_n 2._o in_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n 3._o in_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a separation_n answerable_a thereunto_o 5._o the_o influence_n of_o a_o worship_n corrupt_a may_v either_o be_v think_v to_o come_v from_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o worship_v or_o 2._o from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o worship_n if_o corrupt_a and_o that_o either_o 1._o by_o practice_n or_o 2._o by_o not_o practise_n something_o that_o a_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o god_n impase_v on_o we_o 6._o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n either_o imply_v a_o consent_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o worship_n or_o no_o consent_n at_o all_o 7._o a_o communion_n of_o worship_n when_o the_o worship_n in_o the_o matter_n be_v lawful_a yet_o for_o the_o profession_n may_v be_v most_o unlawful_a as_o to_o hear_v a_o jesuit_n preach_v sound_a doctrine_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o separation_n from_o a_o friendly_a familiarity_n and_o from_o a_o communion_n in_o worship_n 1._o conclusion_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n from_o all_o communion_n wherein_o need-force_n we_o can_v choose_v but_o sin_n suppose_v we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 11._o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o reproove_v they_o col._n 2._o â—1_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o 2_o epist._n john_n bid_v he_o not_o god_n speed_n that_o bring_v another_o doctrine_n 2._o conclusion_n from_o the_o first_o conclusion_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o a_o separation_n in_o part_n i_o mean_v in_o some_o act_n of_o public_a worship_n when_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o fall_v in_o sin_n from_o a_o true_a church_n be_v lawful_a as_o we_o must_v separate_v from_o a_o idolatrous_a communion_n where_o the_o bread_n be_v adore_v for_o then_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v make_v a_o idol_n table_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o total_o and_o whole_o to_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n and_o praise_n of_o that_o church_n as_o we_o shall_v hear_v 3._o conclusion_n anent_o separation_n from_o rome_n and_o spiritual_a babel_n we_o have_v two_o party_n to_o satisfy_v if_o they_o will_v in_o reason_n be_v inform_v 1._o papist_n 2._o separatist_n opposer_n of_o government_n presbyterial_a who_o think_v we_o have_v all_o as_o good_a reason_n to_o separate_v from_o ourselves_o and_o presbyterial_a church_n as_o from_o babel_n but_o i_o shall_v speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o first_o in_o some_o few_o thesis_n considerable_a for_o our_o purpose_n 1._o consideration_n 10._o it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o bellarmine_n say_v church_n all_o wither_a as_o branch_n separate_v from_o tree_n when_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n joseph_n grow_v as_o a_o fruitful_a branch_n and_o blessing_n be_v on_o the_o top_n of_o his_o head_n when_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 33._o 16._o for_o 1._o the_o contrary_n be_v see_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o never_o flourish_v as_o since_o our_o separation_n from_o rome_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o asia_n and_o africa_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_a church_n flourish_v ever_o since_o and_o they_o separate_v from_o rome_n and_o have_v famous_a learned_a man_n in_o they_o after_o the_o separation_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi damascen_n occumenius_n zonaras_n cedrenus_n elias_n cretensis_n basil_n nilus_n and_o many_o other_o and_o especial_o the_o aethiopian_a and_o armenian_a church_n have_v both_o their_o bishop_n and_o assembly_n howbeit_o general_a they_o can_v not_o have_v see_v they_o be_v apart_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n 2._o consideration_n the_o faithful_a before_o luther_n the_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o other_o yea_o the_o roman_a doctor_n themselves_o hold_v the_o fundamental_a point_n with_o some_o hay_n and_o stubble_n build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n make_v a_o negative_a separation_n from_o babylon_n and_o do_v neither_o hold_n nor_o profess_v their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o fundamental_a error_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v they_o positive_o by_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n because_o the_o separation_n be_v then_o in_o the_o blade_n and_o not_o ripe_a for_o the_o harvest_n 3._o consideration_n we_o hold_v that_o rome_n make_v the_o separation_n from_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o not_o we_o from_o they_o as_o the_o rot_a wall_n make_v the_o schism_n in_o the_o house_n when_o the_o house_n stand_v still_o and_o the_o rot_a wall_n fall_v 1._o because_o we_o leave_v not_o christianity_n in_o rome_n but_o the_o leprosy_n of_o popery_n grow_v upon_o christianity_n see_v we_o keep_v the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o do_v positive_o separate_v from_o the_o pooke_n blybe_n and_o ulcer_n of_o christian_a rome_n 2._o we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o western_a church_n either_o collective_a or_o representative_o gather_v in_o a_o general_a council_n 3._o we_o depart_v not_o from_o a_o national_n provincial_n or_o parishonall_a church_n or_o pastor_n that_o we_o have_v before_o nor_o from_o the_o material_a temple_n and_o church_n except_o that_o some_o not_o very_o considerable_a hireling_n and_o idoll-pastour_n will_v not_o go_v before_o we_o 4._o and_o because_o the_o succession_n of_o fundamental_a truth_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o perpetual_a existence_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n while_o the_o covenant_n with_o night_n and_o day_n and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n shall_v continue_v jer_n 31._o 37._o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o professor_n and_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n that_o do_v ever_o hold_v these_o fundamental_o which_o we_o to_o this_o day_n hold_v against_o rome_n suppose_v history_n can_v clear_v the_o particular_a person_n by_o name_n 5._o we_o have_v not_o separate_v from_o rome_n baptism_n and_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n nor_o from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o twelve_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o content_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o they_o stand_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n howbeit_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o false_a interpretation_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o poor_a people_n faith_n and_o conscience_n 4._o consideration_n we_o separate_v not_o from_o act_n of_o love_n to_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o babel_n save_v howbeit_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o communion_n in_o faith_n and_o worship_n 5._o consideration_n the_o essential_a ingredient_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o lawful_a divorce_n be_v here_o 1._o we_o can_v not_o lie_v in_o one_o bed_n with_o that_o sometime_o sister_n church_n of_o rome_n but_o our_o skin_n behove_v to_o rub_v upon_o her_o botch-boyle_a and_o therefore_o we_o do_v separate_v from_o nothing_o but_o corruption_n 2._o there_o be_v there_o persecution_n and_o in_o that_o we_o be_v patient_n and_o eject_v rather_o than_o departer_n on_o foot_n and_o horse_n 3._o a_o profess_a dominion_n over_o our_o conscience_n 4._o necessity_n of_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n a_o necessity_n of_o profess_v fundamental_a error_n that_o subvert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v all_o necessitate_fw-la our_o separation_n 6._o consideration_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n may_v lawful_o use_v justâ_fw-la tutelâ_fw-la aetâ—rnae_fw-la salutis_fw-la a_o necessary_a defence_n for_o salvation_n and_o forsake_v her_o corrupt_a guide_n and_o choose_v other_o
god_n which_o be_v a_o solemn_a public_a worship_n for_o there_o be_v among_o that_o company_n who_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v separate_v v_o 4._o those_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v a_o heart_n to_o perceive_v nor_o eye_n to_o see_v nor_o ear_n to_o hear_v to_o this_o day_n so_o moses_n in_o that_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n pollute_v the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n many_o other_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v for_o this_o purpose_n 3._o argument_n arg._n if_o paul_n do_v not_o only_o not_o command_v separation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n but_o also_o command_v and_o approve_v their_o meeting_n together_o in_o church-communion_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o 1_o cor._n 16._o 2._o where_o there_o be_v schism_n and_o contentious_a 1_o cor._n 1._o 12_o 13._o envy_v and_o strife_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 3._o incest_n and_o incest_n tolerate_v such_o as_o be_v not_o name_v among_o the_o gentile_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o go_v to_o law_n with_o their_o brethren_n for_o gain_v before_o infidel_n 1_o cor._n 6._o harlotry_n v_o 15_o 16._o eat_v at_o the_o idols-table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o keep_v fellowship_n with_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 20_o 2_o 22._o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n drunken_a 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o eat_a and_o drink_v damnation_n v_o 29_o 30._o a_o deny_v of_o a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o with_o scoff_v at_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 35._o murder_v of_o weak_a soul_n who_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 12_o 13._o paul_n name_n despiteful_o traduce_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 8_o 9_o etc_n etc_n then_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o separate_v from_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n because_o a_o church_n be_v not_o constitute_v of_o visible_a saint_n and_o a_o people_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n to_o this_o master_n barrow_n answer_v 24._o 1._o these_o be_v fault_n of_o frailty_n and_o ignorance_n answ._n such_o sin_n of_o the_o flesh_n against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o envy_v strife_n extortion_n drunkenness_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v not_o sin_n of_o frailty_n malicious_a hate_v and_o reproach_v the_o know_a and_o approve_a servant_n of_o god_n 1_o corinth_n 10._o 11_o 12._o 1_o corinth_n 4._o 18_o 19_o 20._o be_v not_o frailty_n but_o must_v contaminate_v the_o worship_n no_o less_o than_o sin_n to_o the_o which_o obstinacy_n be_v add_v howbeit_o possible_o not_o in_o alike_a measure_n and_o degree_n 2._o we_o then_o be_v to_o think_v they_o member_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o separate_v from_o they_o howbeit_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o holy_a seed_n the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n the_o spouse_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o teach_v of_o god_n as_o you_o say_v for_o so_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v mar_v and_o a_o company_n that_o be_v not_o such_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n as_o you_o teach_v barrow_n second_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o separate_v till_o their_o sin_n be_v reprooved_a and_o censure_v and_o they_o declare_v incorrigible_a and_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v admonition_n such_o be_v not_o the_o corinthian_n answ._n then_o we_o be_v to_o esteem_v denier_n of_o the_o resurrection_n schismatickes_n extortioner_n drunkard_n incestuous_a person_n fornicatour_n know_v so_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o royal_a priesthood_n the_o sheep_n body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n regenerate_v plant_n of_o righteousness_n precious_a stone_n of_o zion_n all_o teach_v of_o god_n aye_o and_o while_o the_o church_n and_o professor_n rebuke_v they_o and_o censure_v they_o 2._o if_o these_o be_v not_o despiser_n of_o paul_n admonition_n why_o shall_v paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o shall_v i_o come_v to_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n how_o be_v some_o of_o they_o puff_v up_o as_o though_o paul_n will_v not_o come_v ver_fw-la 18._o and_o why_o do_v paul_n never_o once_o command_v that_o they_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n if_o the_o church_n will_v not_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o they_o if_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v wait_v on_o gainsayer_n and_o obstinate_a person_n if_o at_o any_o time_n god_n shall_v give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 14_o 15_o 16._o shall_v not_o one_o wait_v on_o a_o whole_a church_n or_o many_o in_o a_o church_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o they_o 26._o till_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n it_o be_v true_a separatist_n say_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o church_n till_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v of_o rebuke_v but_o why_o do_v not_o then_o elijah_n moses_n joshuah_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n command_v separation_n and_o why_o do_v they_o command_v church-fellowship_n after_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o israel_n declare_v stiffnecked_a deut._n 9_o 6._o sodom_n gomorrah_n isa._n 1._o 10._o impudent_a and_o hard-hearted_a ezech._n 3._o 7._o stiff_a heart_a chap._n 2._o 4._o refuse_v to_o harken_v pull_v away_o the_o shoulder_n stop_v their_o ear_n make_v their_o heart_n as_o a_o adamant_n zach._n 7._o 11_o 12._o after_o all_o which_o church_n communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o word_n covenant_n and_o oath_n of_o god_n sacrament_n passeover_n circumcision_n prayer_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n be_v command_v 4._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o apostle_n term_v the_o gallatian_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n brethren_n gal._n 1._o 2._o receiver_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n chap._n 3._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 26._o spiritual_a chap._n 6._o 1._o and_o so_o esteem_v they_o a_o right_n constitute_v church_n not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o howbeit_o they_o be_v in_o part_n remove_v from_o christ_n to_o another_o gospel_n gal._n 1._o 8._o bewitch_v foolish_a join_v circumcision_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n with_o faith_n and_o so_o fall_v from_o christ_n christ_n profit_v they_o nothing_o fall_v from_o grace_n run_v in_o vain_a under_o the_o law_n again_o and_o not_o under_o christ_n gal._n 5._o 4_o 5_o 6_o 18._o beginning_n in_o the_o spirit_n end_v in_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 3_o 3._o if_o so_o i_o say_v then_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o paul_n style_n which_o he_o give_v they_o make_v they_o the_o body_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v from_o they_o also_o paul_n write_v to_o they_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o acknowledge_a church-communion_n 5._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v a_o true_a church_n hold_v the_o candlestick_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n presence_n walk_v in_o it_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n and_o faint_v not_o rev._n 2._o and_o yet_o have_v fall_v from_o her_o first-love_n if_o pergamus_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o nicolaitan_n and_o murder_v the_o saint_n have_v satan_n throne_n among_o they_o ver_fw-la 13._o 14._o if_o thyatira_n suffer_v the_o woman_n jezabel_n to_o seduce_v the_o servant_n of_o christ._n if_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n to_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a and_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n if_o laodicea_n turn_v cold_a indifferent_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v spew_v out_o at_o christ_n mouth_n then_o may_v a_o church_n remain_v a_o true_a church_n with_o a_o lawful_a visible_a ministry_n have_v power_n of_o the_o word_n seal_n and_o church_n discipline_n as_o all_o these_o have_v and_o can_v be_v separate_v from_o except_o we_o will_v leave_v the_o candlestick_n and_o christ_n walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n 6._o argument_n arg._n if_o we_o be_v to_o bear_v long_o in_o patience_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n with_o the_o most_o refractory_a and_o stiffnecked_a gainsayer_n and_o to_o preach_v to_o they_o and_o so_o keep_v external_a communion_n with_o they_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v do_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 24_o 25._o much_o more_o owe_v we_o this_o to_o a_o whole_a church_n which_o do_v contumacious_o suffer_v or_o defend_v a_o sin_n and_o a_o sinner_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v if_o we_o owe_v patience_n and_o longanimity_n to_o one_o then_o far_o more_o to_o a_o hundred_o five_o hundred_o ten_o hundred_o so_o john_n epist_n 3_o ver_fw-la 10_o 11._o do_v bear_v with_o the_o church_n wherein_o wickedness_n be_v tolerate_v this_o argument_n be_v
worship_n while_o we_o know_v it_o and_o the_o church_n rebuke_n and_o censure_v it_o but_o it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v burn_v to_o ash_n till_o we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o secret_n that_o be_v know_v to_o god_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o whole_a thousand_o professor_n that_o worship_n with_o we_o be_v believer_n or_o unbeliever_n 3._o this_o answer_n help_v not_o against_o our_o argument_n for_o moses_n isaiah_n jeremiah_n and_o the_o apostle_n know_v most_o part_n that_o these_o with_o who_o they_o do_v public_o communicate_v in_o public_a worship_n be_v stiffnecked_a rebellious_a idolatrous_a superstitious_a and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o public_a worship_n for_o their_o wickedness_n 10._o argument_n arg._n that_o which_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n as_o to_o profane_a god_n name_n and_o ordinance_n to_o marry_v christ_n and_o belial_n to_o mix_v god_n and_o idol_n that_o be_v devil_n shall_v have_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o worshipper_n be_v never_o forbid_v and_o communion_n be_v ever_o command_v in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n therefore_o separation_n can_v be_v lawful_a and_o communion_n can_v be_v such_o a_o sin_n 6._o conclusion_n conclusion_n a_o worship_n may_v be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n two_o way_n either_o when_o we_o be_v to_o practise_v it_o or_o give_v our_o assent_n to_o it_o as_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n after_o a_o unlawful_a manner_n to_o assent_v to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n that_o be_v never_o lawful_a and_o here_o we_o may_v separate_v from_o the_o worship_n when_o we_o separate_v not_o from_o the_o church_n or_o then_o the_o worship_n be_v false_a in_o the_o matter_n but_o our_o presence_n do_v not_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o we_o as_o professor_n may_v hear_v a_o preacher_n who_o preach_v the_o body_n of_o divinity_n sound_o howbeit_o he_o mix_v error_n with_o it_o because_o what_o every_o one_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o try_v ere_o they_o believe_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n hold_v fast_o what_o be_v good_a 1_o joh._n 4._o 1._o try_v the_o spirit_n in_o so_o do_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o sermon_n while_o we_o hear_v the_o good_a and_o refuse_v the_o evil_a because_o we_o separate_v from_o the_o error_n of_o the_o worship_n therefore_o to_o hear_v unsound_a doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o partake_v of_o false_a worship_n because_o we_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o pharisee_n but_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o leaven_n and_o find_v it_o to_o be_v sour_a and_o unsound_a doctrine_n we_o be_v to_o reject_v it_o 7._o conclusion_n conclusion_n a_o communion_n in_o worship_n true_a in_o the_o matter_n where_o the_o person_n call_v for_o example_n the_o preacher_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o antichrist_n be_v unlawful_a because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o acknowledge_v any_o of_o babel_n or_o baal_n priest_n profess_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n 8._o conclusion_n conclusion_n when_o we_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n overturning_a the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o from_o rome_n we_o be_v to_o keep_v a_o desire_n of_o gain_v they_o howbeit_o not_o a_o brotherly_a fellowship_n with_o they_o augustine_n say_v with_o we_o we_o be_v in_o mercy_n to_o rebuke_v what_o we_o can_v amend_v and_o to_o bear_v it_o patient_o and_o else_o where_o so_o cyprian_n august_n epist._n 162._o &_o 50._o show_v the_o african_n be_v esteem_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n howbeit_o they_o strict_o hold_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n chap._n xi_o quest._n 11._o whither_o or_o no_o separation_n from_o a_o true_a church_n because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o professor_n and_o manifest_a defence_n of_o scandalous_a person_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o god_n word_n to_o be_v lawful_a divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n be_v abuse_v by_o separatist_n to_o maintain_v the_o lawfullnesse_n of_o their_o separation_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o separate_v yourselves_o say_v the_o lord_n separatist_n and_o touch_v no_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o 8._o ergo_fw-la say_v ainsworth_n it_o be_v command_v we_o of_o god_n to_o come_v out_o of_o a_o corrupt_a church_n and_o separate_v from_o it_o if_o we_o will_v be_v in_o covenant_n with_o god_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v no_o local_a separation_n command_v the_o corinthian_n 6._o as_o erasmus_n sarcerius_n observe_v but_o a_o separation_n in_o affection_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o local_a separation_n it_o be_v from_o the_o idol-table_n of_o the_o gentile_n at_o which_o some_o do_v eat_v at_o corinth_n to_o the_o great_a offence_n of_o the_o weak_a 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o but_o from_o this_o be_v bad_o conclude_v separation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o any_o other_o true_a church_n where_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v in_o purity_n suppose_v some_o error_n be_v practise_v by_o some_o paul_n borrow_v this_o place_n from_o isa._n 52._o 11._o as_o calvin_n think_v lâ—c_n where_o the_o lord_n charge_v the_o people_n to_o come_v out_o from_o babylon_n see_v cyrus_n have_v proclaim_v liberty_n to_o they_o to_o come_v home_o and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o case_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o shall_v fly_v all_o fellowship_n with_o idol_n and_o idol_n temple_n and_o table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o because_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a can_v agree_v as_o he_o cit_v from_o ezech._n 37._o ezech_v 43._o 7._o levit._fw-la 26._o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 6._o as_o marlorat_n teach_v now_o this_o separation_n in_o corinth_n be_v in_o a_o church_n from_o the_o idolatry_n in_o it_o which_o separation_n we_o allow_v but_o not_o a_o separation_n out_o of_o a_o church_n else_o the_o word_n will_v bear_v that_o paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o forsake_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o idolatrous_a table_n in_o it_o and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a church_n of_o their_o own_o which_o the_o separatist_n dare_v not_o say_v and_o be_v contrary_n to_o other_o place_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 11._o 1_o cor._n 14._o where_o he_o command_v and_o allow_v their_o meeting_n and_o public_a church_n communion_n therefore_o this_o place_n prove_v not_o their_o point_n 2._o this_o separation_n be_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o beliall_a but_o the_o separation_n be_v not_o from_o external_a communion_n which_o separatist_n urge_v but_o from_o all_o spiritual_a and_o internal_a communion_n for_o separatist_n teach_v that_o always_o there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n visible_a hypocrite_n and_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n m._n barrow_n say_v barrow_n it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o draw-net_n wherein_o there_o be_v both_o good_a and_o bad_a now_o hypocrite_n and_o believer_n together_o in_o one_o visible_a church_n be_v light_a and_o darkness_n together_o and_o external_a church_n communion_n with_o the_o hypocrite_n which_o be_v lawful_a can_v be_v a_o touch_v of_o a_o unclean_a thing_n and_o so_o church-fellowship_n with_o the_o wicked_a can_v be_v christ_n and_o belial_n together_o 3._o that_o separation_n here_o command_v be_v from_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n corrupt_v in_o the_o matter_n where_o need_v force_v the_o corinthian_n behove_v to_o be_v join_v to_o idol_n five_o 16_o for_o what_o agreement_n say_v he_o have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n now_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n shall_v not_o sit_v and_o eat_v at_o the_o idol_n table_n which_o be_v call_v 1_o cor_n 10._o 20_o 21._o the_o devil_n table_n and_o cup._n but_o what_o logic_n be_v this_o separate_a from_o idol_n ergo_fw-la separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v and_o be_v profess_v and_o teach_v this_o be_v to_o be_v yoke_v with_o christ_n body_n spouse_n truth_n but_o to_o fly_v the_o error_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n which_o we_o also_o teach_v 2._o they_o object_n object_n rev_n 18._o 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n ergo_fw-la we_o must_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n worship_n answ._n it_o follow_v not_o for_o it_o be_v as_o if_o one_o will_v say_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o the_o whore_n of_o rome_n who_o have_v overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a faith_n ergo_fw-la if_o corinth_n will_v not_o excommunicate_v the_o incestuous_a man_n after_o you_o have_v warn_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n come_v out_o of_o
that_o babel_n also_o lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n for_o they_o teach_v be_v a_o visible_a church_n never_o so_o sound_a pure_a holy_a fair_a in_o doctrine_n and_o life_n yet_o if_o they_o refuse_v to_o cast_v out_o a_o scandalous_a person_n and_o will_v spare_v and_o defend_v he_o they_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o and_o those_o that_o stay_v in_o that_o church_n and_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n howbeit_o some_o save_a truth_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o that_o we_o keep_v yet_o a_o material_a and_o real_a union_n with_o rome_n in_o as_o far_o as_o they_o profess_v one_o god_n three_o person_n two_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc_n etc_n but_o we_o have_v separate_v from_o rome_n 1._o because_o their_o doctrine_n of_o profess_a and_o command_v idolatry_n and_o their_o other_o heresy_n evert_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n 2._o because_o they_o lie_v another_o foundation_n above_o the_o foundation_n christ_n the_o pope_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o idol-god_n but_o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v incorrigible_a in_o one_o fault_n or_o other_o where_o be_v there_o a_o christian_a church_n that_o we_o can_v live_v in_o in_o the_o earth_n yea_o except_o the_o anabaptists-church_n a_o church_n of_o white_a paper_n as_o fair_a as_o heaven_n and_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o spot_n on_o more_o than_o on_o the_o triumph_a church_n this_o on_o earth_n be_v a_o city_n in_o the_o moon_n 3._o they_o object_n ib._n come_v not_o you_o to_o gilgall_a neither_o go_v you_o up_o to_o bethaven_n therefore_o people_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o idolatrous_a israel_n answ._n i_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o true_a prophet_n command_v church-fellowship_n with_o israel_n after_o their_o idolatry_n and_o judge_v if_o this_o be_v good_a go_v not_o to_o bethaven_n that_o be_v the_o house_n of_o vanity_n call_v bethel_n the_o house_n of_o god_n where_o jeroboam'_v calf_n be_v worship_v ergo_fw-la separate_v from_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n we_o say_v exit_fw-la negatione_fw-la speciei_fw-la malè_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatio_fw-la generis_fw-la separate_v from_o jeroboam_n calf_n therefore_o separate_v from_o all_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o bad_a consequence_n 4._o they_o object_n 4._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o law_n consist_v of_o outward_a ordinance_n and_o if_o they_o be_v outward_o perform_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v now_o and_o spiritual_a where_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o censure_v scandalous_a sin_n 40_o all_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n so_o barrow_n but_o master_n smith_n help_v he_o 30._o all_o thing_n be_v shadow_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n david_n jehoshaphat_n etc_n etc_n suffer_v know_v sin_n in_o the_o land_n yet_o be_v they_o the_o true_a matter_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n be_v typical_o and_o ceremonial_o clean_a for_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o typical_a church_n there_o be_v not_o require_v true_a holiness_n but_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n holiness_n be_v require_v of_o they_o for_o their_o acceptation_n before_o god_n but_o not_o for_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o church_n so_o there_o be_v there_o typical_a saint_n typical_a hypocrite_n that_o may_v have_v no_o communion_n together_o till_o they_o be_v purify_v and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o wicked_a person_n they_o may_v have_v church-communion_n together_o but_o our_o constitution_n ministry_n communion_n separation_n be_v contrary_a to_o they_o 248._o true_a holiness_n be_v require_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n robinson_n add_v no_o man_n can_v absolute_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a one_o visible_a church_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n tie_v to_o one_o temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n priesthood_n and_o place_n they_o have_v not_o excommunication_n as_o we_o have_v now_o the_o offender_n be_v by_o bodily_a death_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o from_o the_o church_n answ._n it_o be_v most_o false_a that_o external_a performance_n of_o duty_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v man_n member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n testament_n 1._o because_o man-slayer_n adulterer_n etc_n etc_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o their_o prayer_n be_v not_o accept_v of_o god_n even_o by_o moses_n his_o law_n num_fw-la 35._o 33_o 34._o es_fw-ge 1._o 10_o 11_o 14_o 15._o es._n 66._o 3_o 4_o 5._o 2_o it_o be_v false_a that_o all_o the_o worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o outward_a performance_n of_o external_a profession_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o also_o make_v professor_n ecclesiastical_o holy_a and_o separate_v from_o other_o people_n not_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o ananias_n saphira_n simon_n magus_n for_o a_o time_n be_v external_o holy_a and_o difference_v from_o pagan_n without_o the_o church_n by_o their_o baptism_n and_o external_a profession_n then_o barrow_n must_v quit_v all_o place_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o separation_n from_o a_o wicked_a ministry_n as_o that_o prov._n 15._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v abomination_n to_o god_n be_v as_o true_a in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n ergo_fw-la the_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o the_o wicked_a priest_n be_v no_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o do_v pollute_v other_o who_o do_v communicate_v with_o he_o 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o substance_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o our_o sacrament_n heb._n 13._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o joh._n 8._o 56._o joh._n 6._o 50_o 51._o col._n 2._o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor_n 5._o 7._o all_o say_v this_o except_v papist_n anabaptis_n arminian_n and_o socinian_o and_o for_o notorious_o wicked_a person_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n with_o profane_a and_o wicked_a heart_n be_v most_o unlawful_a and_o make_v they_o in_o that_o no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n â—s_n 1._o 10._o as_o aethiopian_n egyptian_n and_o philistine_n amos_n 9_o 7._o and_o such_o be_v forbid_v to_o take_v god_n covenant_n in_o their_o mouth_n see_v they_o hate_v to_o be_v reform_v psal._n 50._o 16_o 17._o their_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n when_o their_o hand_n be_v bloody_a es_fw-ge 1._o 15._o their_o sacrifice_n like_o the_o murder_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o sacrifice_a of_o a_o dog_n which_o be_v abomination_n to_o god_n isa_n 66._o 3._o and_o so_o be_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o use_v but_o i_o believe_v if_o christ_n be_v the_o spouse_n priest_n head_n of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o this_o body_n visible_o worship_v he_o in_o a_o church-state_n there_o be_v require_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v not_o only_o typical_o holy_a but_o real_o and_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v not_o only_o typical_o but_o real_o by_o real_a declaration_n of_o all_o that_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o and_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o communion_n be_v moral_a spiritual_a beside_o that_o it_o be_v typical_a in_o some_o point_n pos_fw-la and_o this_o be_v direct_a contrary_n to_o their_o confession_n where_o they_o make_v separation_n from_o a_o corrupt_a church_n moral_a and_o to_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o godly_a from_o the_o wicked_a be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o true_a church_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v one_o in_o nature_n and_o essential_a constitution_n and_o will_v the_o lord_n have_v these_o to_o receive_v the_o seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o true_a member_n typical_a of_o a_o typical_a church_n this_o they_o say_v be_v 1_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a 2._o that_o the_o lord_n do_v seal_v unrighteousness_n 3._o that_o he_o prophane_v his_o son_n blood_n and_o death_n then_o a_o people_n lade_v with_o iniquity_n a_o sodom_n a_o generation_n of_o idolater_n may_v all_o by_o god_n typical_a command_n claim_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o they_o only_o 3._o the_o common_a believer_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o we_o if_o separatist_n teach_v right_a for_o they_o have_v power_n to_o rebuke_v one_o another_o levit_fw-la 19_o 17._o and_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n 61_o as_o smith_n say_v they_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n to_o
not_o absolute_o but_o upon_o condition_n it_o agree_v to_o god_n word_n they_o five_o urge_v but_o i_o be_o necessitate_v in_o a_o false_a church_n to_o communicate_v with_o those_o who_o i_o know_v to_o be_v no_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o limb_n of_o satan_n because_o in_o god_n court_n they_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o these_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n who_o in_o god_n court_n be_v no_o member_n at_o all_o and_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v with_o they_o yea_o if_o i_o remain_v in_o the_o church_n i_o must_v communicate_v at_o that_o table_n where_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n be_v profane_v by_o dog_n and_o swine_n therefore_o in_o that_o case_n i_o must_v separate_v answ._n in_o your_o holy_a independent_a church_n where_o discipline_n be_v mâ—st_v in_o vigour_n you_o meet_v with_o this_o doubt_n and_o must_v separate_v also_o if_o this_o reason_n be_v good_a for_o suppose_v you_o know_v one_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o have_v see_v it_o with_o your_o eye_n the_o party_n guilty_a to_o you_o be_v not_o guilty_a to_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o you_o be_v but_o one_o none_o be_v guilty_a ecclesiastical_o and_o to_o be_v debarâ—ed_v penal_o and_o judicial_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n except_o by_o confession_n to_o the_o church_n or_o by_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 2._o you_o know_v what_o be_v hold_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n 19_o yea_o even_o the_o canon_n law_n and_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n and_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n durand_n so_o say_v thom._n aquin._n cajetan_n soto_n durandus_fw-la almain_n gerson_n navar._n driedo_n joan._n maior_n paludan_n 10._o antonin_n their_o ground_n be_v good_a the_o church_n can_v judge_v of_o that_o they_o can_v see_v h._n and_o the_o church_n power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v all_o for_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o the_o church_n 57_o and_o therefore_o such_o a_o sin_n can_v be_v the_o object_n of_o church-censure_n 5._o or_o cause_n of_o separation_n maiorm_n excommunication_n be_v ever_o use_v against_o external_a scandal_n 3._o mat._n 18._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o 20._o 2_o thes._n 3_o 14._o show_v one_o place_n where_o the_o church_n excommunicate_v for_o non-regeneration_n 6._o they_o object_n object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o call_v god_n father_n joint_o with_o these_o who_o be_v not_o brethren_n 107._o but_o son_n of_o satan_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o such_o so_o smith_n reason_v answ._n except_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o the_o son_n of_o god_n object_n that_o be_v in_o our_o visible_a church_n and_o not_o one_o hypocrite_n or_o child_n of_o satan_n among_o they_o by_o this_o argument_n we_o must_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o so_o separatist_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o their_o own_o congregation_n wherein_o they_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v hypocrite_n this_o be_v anabaptisticall_a holiness_n isa._n 65._o 7._o they_o object_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v christ_n a_o mediator_n to_o all_o the_o profane_a in_o the_o land_n and_o to_o make_v all_o the_o profane_a member_n of_o his_o body_n ergo_fw-la we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o confuse_a church_n answ._n so_o be_v corinth_n galatin_n ephesus_n confuse_a church_n wherein_o there_o be_v hypocrite_n we_o make_v christ_n mediator_n and_o head_n to_o the_o visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o best_a part_n as_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 17._o thou_o they_o be_v when_o judas_n be_v never_o go_n and_o paul_n call_v corinth_n saint_n coloss_n saint_n and_o faithful_a brethren_n 2._o and_o peter_n the_o elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n 2._o beget_v again_o to_o a_o lively_a hope_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o at_o corinth_n 4._o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n some_o to_o who_o it_o be_v hide_v who_o satan_n have_v blind_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 3._o and_o some_o in_o coloss_n carry_v away_o with_o angel-worship_n 19_o not_o hold_v the_o head_n christ_n some_o of_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v be_v such_o 8._o who_o stumble_v at_o the_o stone_n lay_v on_o zion_n and_o there_o be_v among_o they_o false_a teacher_n privy_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n 2._o and_o many_o follow_v their_o pernicious_a way_n 13._o spot_n feast_v among_o the_o saint_n have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n etc_n etc_n 8_o they_o object_n object_n these_o that_o be_v mix_v with_o unbeliever_n consent_v to_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o unbeliever_n and_o to_o all_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n see_v god_n have_v give_v they_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o hold_v out_o and_o excommunicate_v all_o wicked_a person_n therefore_o believer_n be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o prophaner_n of_o the_o covenant_n except_o they_o will_v forfeit_v their_o covenant_n answ._n a_o simple_a worship_v with_o hypocrite_n who_o we_o know_v not_o be_v not_o a_o consent_n to_o their_o profanation_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n with_o judas_n the_o disciple_n eat_v the_o passeover_n when_o christ_n say_v one_o of_o you_o have_v a_o devil_n one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o do_v not_o import_v consent_n nor_o partake_v with_o judas_n his_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o neither_o have_v god_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o way_n as_o be_v allege_v 3._o suppose_v the_o eldership_n in_o who_o hand_n only_o be_v the_o key_n shall_v permit_v a_o know_a adulterer_n who_o never_o profess_v his_o repentance_n therefore_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o in_o the_o eldership_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy-ghost_n and_o to_o forfeit_v the_o covenant_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n 9_o they_o object_n god_n command_v the_o godly_a to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n because_o say_v he_o she_o be_v not_o my_o wife_n nor_o i_o her_o husband_n ergo_fw-la if_o the_o church_n turn_v a_o harlot_n the_o child_n be_v to_o protest_v and_o plead_v against_o she_o as_o repute_v she_o no_o mother_n and_o so_o they_o be_v to_o forsake_v she_o answ._n if_o this_o place_n prove_v lawfulness_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o jewish_a church_n as_o from_o a_o harlot_n cast_v off_o of_o god_n it_o shall_v cross_v a_o main_a principle_n of_o separatist_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v the_o only_a visible_a church_n from_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o separate_v see_v the_o messiah_n behoove_v to_o be_v bear_v there_o and_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n be_v only_o there_o also_o this_o plead_n be_v for_o harlotry_n and_o idolatry_n but_o m._n smith_n and_o other_o say_v that_o wickedness_n and_o idolatry_n do_v not_o mar_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n so_o be_v they_o have_v ceremonial_a and_o typical_a holiness_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o outward_a legal_a service_n and_o so_o from_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o true_a church_n be_v vain_o collect_v 2._o plead_v with_o your_o mother_n for_o her_o harlotry_n hence_o it_o follow_v first_o 1._o they_o be_v to_o esteem_v she_o as_o a_o mother_n and_o of_o duty_n as_o son_n to_o plead_v with_o she_o 2._o if_o they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o she_o and_o rebuke_v she_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v communion_n with_o she_o because_o non-rebuking_a for_o a_o time_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o separation_n and_o suspending_a communion_n for_o a_o time_n ezech._n 3._o 26._o thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a and_o shall_v not_o be_v to_o they_o a_o reprover_n for_o they_o be_v a_o rebellious_a house_n ergo_fw-la reprove_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o communion_n but_o they_o say_v they_o be_v to_o plead_v with_o their_o mother_n by_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o if_o their_o mother_n will_v not_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n her_o first_o husband_n than_o they_o be_v to_o go_v on_o to_o a_o full_a separation_n from_o she_o i_o answer_v then_o two_o or_o three_o faithful_a one_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n this_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n who_o make_v a_o typical_a and_o ceremonial_a cleanness_n sufficient_a to_o constitute_v the_o jewish_a church_n but_o require_v a_o real_a true_a and_o spiritual_a holiness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o if_o the_o child_n may_v plead_v with_o the_o mother_n for_o
want_v of_o spiritual_a chastity_n and_o marriage-love_n to_o her_o lord_n and_o for_o that_o contend_v against_o she_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o as_o from_o a_o harlot_n and_o non-church_n then_o be_v real_a holiness_n require_v for_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o visible_a church_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o among_o we_o which_o separatist_n deny_v 10._o they_o object_n abraham_n object_n behoove_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o father_n house_n for_o the_o idolatry_n thereof_o before_o abraham_n family_n be_v make_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o remain_v in_o a_o church_n where_o the_o worship_n be_v corrupt_v answ._n separation_n from_o a_o society_n profess_v idolatry_n and_o corrupt_v altogether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n such_o as_o be_v abraham_n father_n house_n we_o grant_v be_v lawful_a their_o father_n be_v a_o hittite_n and_o their_o mother_n be_v a_o ammorite_n ezech._n 16._o 3_o 4_o 5_o etc_n etc_n isa._n 51._o 1_o 2._o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o separate_v from_o a_o church_n where_o be_v the_o true_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o substance_n profess_v 2._o god_n in_o a_o particular_a call_n go_v before_o abraham_n to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o he_o of_o who_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o he_o be_v to_o give_v his_o covenant_n whereas_o his_o covenant_n be_v not_o in_o abraham_n father_n house_n this_o call_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o this_o revelation_n to_o these_o who_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o true_a covenant_n 11._o they_o object_n object_n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o holy_a flock_n ainsworth_n as_o the_o flock_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o their_o solemn_a feast_n that_o the_o oblation_n may_v be_v sanctify_v but_o when_o the_o people_n be_v a_o confuse_a profane_a multitude_n they_o be_v not_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o not_o the_o church_n that_o we_o can_v remain_v in_o to_o and_o offer_v such_o lame_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n answ._n the_o same_o will_v follow_v in_o their_o church_n where_o minister_n and_o professor_n be_v white_v wall_n and_o paint_a hypocrite_n though_o not_o know_v to_o other_o a_o scab_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o god_n and_o that_o hypocrite_n be_v in_o the_o church_n always_o we_o and_o they_o agree_v and_o teach_v joint_o 2._o what_o though_o the_o people_n be_v profane_a and_o know_v to_o be_v a_o bad_a sacrifice_n see_v they_o profess_v the_o truth_n shall_v they_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o none_o offer_v to_o god_n in_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_a believer_n shall_v not_o these_o be_v offer_v in_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v yet_o unconvert_v what_o mean_v that_o petition_n then_o thy_o kingdom_n come_v be_v it_o not_o a_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o non-converted_n 12._o they_o object_n object_n with_o that_o church_n we_o can_v join_v with_o as_o member_n thereof_o where_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o devil_n be_v lay_v upon_o god_n altar_n for_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v as_o abominable_a to_o god_n as_o unclean_a beast_n be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v these_o in_o public_a church-service_n to_o god_n but_o profane_a man_n in_o the_o church_n be_v such_o picture_n of_o devil_n ergo_fw-la the_o true_a church_n shall_v not_o offer_v they_o to_o god_n nor_o shall_v we_o stay_v in_o that_o church_n where_o such_o be_v offer_v as_o christ_n will_v not_o offer_v unto_o god_n answ._n 1._o that_o same_o inconvenience_n shall_v ever_o retort_v upon_o the_o objector_n because_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v still_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v image_n and_o picture_n of_o devil_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o offer_v such_o to_o god_n 2._o that_o a_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n lay_v upon_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o our_o highpriest_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o require_v for_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o true_a and_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n of_o worship_n that_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o congregation_n be_v holy_a and_o spiritual_o clean_a for_o then_o the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n disciple_n and_o follower_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o clean_a offering_n to_o god_n for_o among_o they_o be_v judas_n the_o church_n of_o believer_n act_n 2._o shall_v not_o be_v a_o holy_a oblation_n but_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n of_o image_n and_o picture_n of_o devil_n for_o in_o their_o visible_a church_n be_v ananias_n saphira_n and_o simon_n magus_n christ_n our_o highpriest_n bear_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n in_o his_o breast_n and_o offer_v israel_n to_o god_n as_o the_o typical_a priest_n do_v yet_o all_o and_o every_o idolater_n sorcerer_n murderer_n in_o israel_n be_v not_o write_v on_o christ_n breast_n but_o only_a thosâ—_n that_o be_v seal_v of_o every_o tribe_n rev._n 7._o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v the_o oblation_n holy_a that_o there_o be_v some_o few_o believer_n that_o be_v stamp_v with_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o offer_v in_o a_o holy_a and_o clean_a oblation_n to_o god_n by_o out_o highpriest_n christ_n for_o among_o separatist_n be_v sound_a revolter_n that_o leave_v their_o congregation_n and_o write_v against_o the_o separation_n yet_o these_o be_v once_o offer_v to_o god_n while_o they_o be_v visible_a saint_n and_o esteem_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o sound_a believer_n 13._o they_o object_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o have_v communion_n with_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v any_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n for_o david_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o his_o lip_n nor_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o touch_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o flesh_n in_o respect_n one_o achan_n take_v the_o accurse_a spoil_n bring_v judgement_n on_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v separate_v who_o will_v be_v free_a of_o the_o curse_n answ._n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o communicate_v with_o the_o holy_a church_n on_o earth_n in_o a_o act_n of_o false_a worship_n we_o grant_v but_o every_o false_a worship_n do_v neither_o make_v a_o true_a church_n a_o false_a church_n or_o no_o church_n neither_o give_v it_o a_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o separation_n for_o there_o be_v much_o false_a worship_n in_o corinth_n where_o many_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o idol_n table_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 10._o and_o many_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o so_o thyatira_n pergamus_n rev._n 2._o where_o be_v balaams_n doctrine_n and_o jezabel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o these_o be_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o as_o false_a church_n and_o the_o separatist_n will_v observe_v this_o that_o when_o church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v most_o sharp_o rebuke_v if_o communion_n with_o these_o church_n go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n be_v idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o offer_v of_o devil_n image_n to_o god_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n rebuke_v the_o fault_n but_o never_o warn_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a believer_n to_o separate_v and_o make_v a_o new_a church_n see_v this_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n to_o they_o and_o there_o be_v not_o another_o way_n to_o escape_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o wholâ—_n church_n 2._o david_n will_v not_o take_v up_o the_o name_n of_o idol_n in_o his_o lip_n nor_o shall_v any_o touch_v the_o garment_n spot_v of_o the_o â—lesh_n nor_o consent_n unto_o or_o countenance_n idol_n but_o to_o communicate_v with_o a_o church_n where_o there_o be_v a_o profane_a people_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n in_o some_o point_n be_v not_o to_o touch_v unclean_a garment_n for_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o sound_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v clean_o and_o as_o for_o the_o example_n of_o achan_n it_o be_v most_o impertinent_a israel_n know_v not_o achans_n sacrilege_n till_o the_o lord_n find_v out_o the_o man_n and_o if_o this_o stand_v good_a a_o lurk_a hypocrite_n and_o a_o unseen_a achan_n in_o a_o visible_a congregation_n bring_v a_o curse_n on_o the_o congregation_n and_o from_o such_o a_o congregation_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v what_o madness_n be_v this_o we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o a_o society_n before_o we_o know_v any_o achan_n to_o be_v among_o they_o but_o separatist_n say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v punish_v israel_n by_o make_v they_o â—ly_o before_o the_o man_n of_o ai_fw-fr josh._n 7._o if_o israel_n do_v take_v no_o part_n with_o achan_n but_o because_o of_o achans_n sacrilege_n they_o be_v punish_v ver_fw-la 11._o israel_n have_v sin_v and_o transgress_v my_o covenant_n which_o i_o
command_v they_o for_o they_o have_v take_v the_o accurse_a thing_n i_o answer_v this_o give_v we_o occasion_n to_o speak_v a_o little_a of_o the_o communion_n with_o other_o man_n sin_n we_o partake_v these_o way_n of_o the_o church_n sin_n 1._o when_o we_o work_v with_o they_o and_o be_v help_a cause_n this_o communion_n be_v unlawful_a 2._o when_o we_o counsel_v or_o persuade_v to_o false_a worship_n 3._o when_o we_o omit_v what_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v or_o commit_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v from_o whence_o other_o be_v occasion_v to_o sin_n for_o by_o moral_a interpretation_n he_o promove_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o who_o do_v not_o give_v all_o due_a and_o oblige_a diligence_n to_o hinder_v the_o commit_n of_o sin_n 4._o those_o who_o consent_n to_o sin_n who_o approve_v and_o praise_v the_o fact_n and_o the_o committer_n of_o the_o fact_n 5._o those_o that_o do_v not_o rebuke_v sin_n 6._o those_o who_o be_v not_o displease_v for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o mourn_v for_o it_o ezech._n 9_o and_o be_v not_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o do_v not_o pity_v the_o sinner_n and_o pray_v that_o god_n in_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n may_v be_v glorify_v now_o of_o all_o these_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o israel_n do_v proper_o communicate_v with_o achans_n sin_n some_o say_v there_o be_v a_o seven_o way_n different_a from_o all_o when_o we_o in_o heart_n desire_v to_o do_v what_o other_o do_v wicked_o in_o the_o external_a fact_n as_o israel_n also_o covet_v in_o their_o heart_n what_o achan_n take_v with_o his_o hand_n or_o when_o we_o do_v the_o same_o sin_n by_o analogy_n that_o other_o be_v do_v as_o the_o mariner_n be_v punish_v for_o jonahs_n sin_n when_o as_o they_o be_v do_v a_o sin_n by_o anology_n like_o the_o sin_n of_o jonah_n for_o jonah_n flee_v from_o god_n presence_n as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o have_v follow_v he_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o have_v be_v like_o the_o idoll-god_n and_o the_o mariner_n do_v the_o same_o they_o worship_v a_o idol-god_n and_o know_v not_o the_o god_n that_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n now_o wherein_o none_o of_o these_o seven_o way_n we_o partake_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o church_n how_o can_v their_o worship_n be_v defile_v to_o we_o or_o have_v any_o influence_n to_o infect_v we_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v israel_n be_v guilty_a of_o achans_n sin_n because_o they_o do_v not_o careful_o observe_v and_o waâ—ne_a one_o another_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o accurse_a thing_n but_o joshuah_n never_o dream_v of_o separation_n from_o israel_n for_o achans_n sin_n and_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o for_o they_o can_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n for_o achans_n sacrilege_n which_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o while_o god_n discover_v the_o same_o else_o by_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o all_o church_n where_o there_o do_v live_v hide_v and_o cover_v achan_n and_o unseen_a hypocrite_n and_o thus_o we_o behove_v to_o remove_v and_o separate_v up_o to_o the_o church_n triumph_v in_o heaven_n or_o then_o with_o anabaptist_n find_v a_o spotless_a church_n on_o earth_n 14._o they_o object_n object_n to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o mass_n be_v to_o countenance_v a_o idol-worship_n so_o to_o be_v present_a in_o a_o church-worship_n where_o there_o be_v any_o error_n in_o the_o worship_n be_v to_o countenance_v the_o error_n for_o what_o worship_n we_o countenance_n to_o that_o we_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o we_o must_v consent_v to_o the_o wrong_a constitution_n of_o a_o church_n where_o be_v profane_a people_n answ._n 1._o â—o_o countenance_v a_o worship_n profess_o idolatrous_a where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o worship_n do_v import_v the_o worship_v of_o a_o false_a god_n be_v unlawful_a for_o other_o do_v interpret_v our_o presence_n a_o joint_n worship_v with_o they_o but_o our_o presence_n at_o every_o lawful_a worship_n that_o be_v acknowledge_v lawful_a do_v not_o give_v so_o much_o as_o interpretative_o signification_n of_o our_o consent_n to_o every_o particular_a in_o the_o worship_n because_o hear_v discern_a choose_v or_o refuse_v believe_a or_o not_o believe_v according_a as_o you_o find_v the_o point_n agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n or_o dissonant_n therefrom_o do_v interveene_n betwixt_o your_o presence_n at_o the_o worship_n and_o your_o consent_n to_o the_o worship_n now_o the_o act_n of_o consent_v approve_v and_o receive_v the_o point_n of_o worship_n be_v formal_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o worship_n else_o we_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o precept_n 1_o thess._n 5._o 21._o try_v all_o thing_n some_o thing_n in_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o separation_n have_v not_o a_o apostolic_a and_o infallible_a spirit_n if_o any_o of_o they_o preach_v unsound_a doctrine_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o hearer_n do_v not_o involve_v they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o preacher_n erroneous_a worship_n the_o pharisee_n corrupt_v of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v and_o rebuke_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o christ_n forbid_v separation_n hear_v they_o say_v christ_n mat._n 23._o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n his_o chair_n chap._n xii_o quest._n 12._o whither_o or_o no_o do_v some_o warrantable_o teach_v that_o baptism_n shall_v be_v administrate_v only_o to_o infantâ—_n bear_v of_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o near_a parent_n know_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n and_o within_o the_o covenant_n and_o who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n not_o only_o these_o of_o the_o separation_n but_o also_o other_o who_o we_o do_v most_o unwilling_o oppose_v in_o this_o hold_v that_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v to_o infant_n who_o near_a parent_n one_o at_o least_o be_v not_o know_v to_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v be_v know_v in_o this_o we_o propose_v these_o distinction_n to_o the_o learned_a and_o godly_a reader_n to_o be_v consider_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o there_o be_v a_o federall_a holiness_n whereby_o some_o be_v holy_a by_o covenant_n that_o be_v have_v right_a to_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o right_a turk_n and_o pagan_n have_v not_o 2._o people_n or_o person_n be_v two_o way_n within_o the_o covenant_n 1._o true_o and_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o according_a to_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o in_o profession_n because_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o a_o holiness_n of_o covenanter_n and_o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o the_o nation_n flock_n and_o people_n and_o a_o holiness_n of_o the_o single_a person_n 4._o there_o be_v a_o holiness_n of_o election_n in_o god_n mind_n and_o a_o holiness_n real_a and_o of_o the_o person_n elect_v 5._o there_o be_v a_o federall_n or_o covenant-holines_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la by_o right_a such_o as_o go_v before_o baptism_n in_o the_o infant_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o a_o holiness_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la a_o formal_a covenant-holines_n after_o they_o be_v baptize_v hence_o our_o first_o conclusion_n all_o the_o infant_n bear_v within_o the_o visible_a church_n what_o ever_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o near_a parent_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v within_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n 1._o argument_n arg._n if_o the_o child_n of_o wicked_a parent_n be_v circumcise_v all_o without_o exception_n notwithstanding_o the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o parent_n than_o the_o child_n of_o these_o who_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christian_n be_v to_o receive_v that_o same_o seal_n in_o nature_n and_o substance_n of_o that_o same_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v baptism_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o most_o wicked_a parent_n be_v circumcise_v without_o exception_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o child_n of_o christian_n bear_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n the_o proposition_n can_v be_v deny_v by_o our_o brethren_n 1._o they_o say_v circumcision_n be_v give_v only_o to_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o who_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n gen._n 17._o 7_o 8._o be_v preach_v and_o these_o be_v professor_n only_o within_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n 62._o as_o m._n best_o say_v and_o if_o child_n be_v to_o be_v circumcise_v because_o god_n say_v i_o will_v be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o seed_n then_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o christian_n and_o to_o their_o seed_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n act_v 2._o 38._o they_o shall_v be_v baptize_v ver_fw-la 38._o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o etc_n etc_n ver_fw-la 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a as_o these_o who_o be_v
pastor_n we_o desire_v a_o instance_n 2._o all_o ordination_n by_o practice_n and_o precept_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v by_o more_o pastor_n than_o one_o yea_o by_o a_o college_n of_o pastor_n which_o be_v clear_a act_v 1._o 13._o the_o eleven_o apostle_n be_v at_o the_o ordination_n of_o mathias_n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n preside_v in_o the_o action_n and_o act_v 6._o 2._o the_o twelve_o apostle_n do_v ordain_v the_o seven_o deacon_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o ver_fw-la 6._o it_o be_v vain_a that_o turreâ—remata_fw-la and_o other_o papist_n say_v 64._o that_o peter_n himself_o alone_a may_v have_v choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n 150._o see_v for_o this_o whitgyft_n oppose_v turrecremata_fw-la and_o whittaker_n also_o see_v act_n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o prophet_n and_o teacher_n with_o the_o apostle_n send_v paul_n and_o barnabas_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o fast_v and_o pray_v and_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o so_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n if_o there_o be_v not_o more_o pastor_n with_o they_o act_v 14._o 23._o appoint_a elder_n in_o every_o church_n with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n act_v 20._o 17._o ver_fw-la 28._o there_o be_v a_o college_n of_o preach_v elder_n at_o ephesus_n and_o at_o philippi_n phil._n 1._o 2._o bishop_n and_o deacon_n at_o thessalonica_n 1_o thes._n 9_o 12._o a_o multitude_n that_o be_v more_o than_o one_o pastor_n that_o be_v over_o they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o labour_v among_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o ver_fw-la 13_o 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o a_o college_n or_o senate_n of_o presbyter_n or_o pastor_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n 2._o if_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o word_n be_v never_o give_v to_o people_n or_o believer_n or_o to_o rule_v elder_n but_o still_o to_o pastor_n as_o be_v clear_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o tit._n 1._o ver_fw-la 5._o act_n 6._o 6._o act_n 13._o 3._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o if_o ordination_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v never_o in_o the_o power_n of_o one_o single_a pastor_n except_o we_o bring_v in_o a_o prelate_n into_o the_o church_n than_o one_o pastor_n with_o one_o single_a congregation_n can_v exercise_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o not_o all_o point_n of_o discipline_n 3._o if_o the_o preach_a elder_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v against_o grievous_a wolf_n speak_v perverse_a thing_n act_n 20._o 29_o 30_o 3â—_n and_o rebuke_v because_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n and_o commend_v because_o they_o try_v false_a teacher_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o rev._n 2._o ver_fw-la 14._o ver_fw-la 20._o ver_fw-la 2._o if_o they_o be_v command_v to_o ordain_v faithful_a man_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o teach_v who_o they_o shall_v ordain_v tit._n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o 1_o tim._n 3._o ver_fw-la 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o and_o who_o they_o shall_v reject_v as_o unmeet_a for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o one_o pastor_n and_o a_o single_a congregation_n have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o this_o point_n of_o discipline_n and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o independent_a within_o themselves_o but_o the_o former_a be_v say_v by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a 2._o argument_n arg._n that_o government_n be_v not_o of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n that_o devise_v mean_n of_o discipline_n for_o edify_v the_o people_n by_o the_o key_n and_o omit_v mean_n for_o edify_v by_o the_o key_n the_o elder_n of_o every_o particular_a congregation_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a christ_n perfect_a government_n have_v way_n and_o mean_n in_o his_o testament_n to_o edify_v all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o his_o saint_n eph._n 3._o 11._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o mat._n 18._o 15_o 16._o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n if_o a_o pastor_n and_o six_o or_o twelve_o elder_n turn_v scandalous_a in_o their_o life_n and_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a in_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o way_n of_o gain_v they_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n for_o there_o be_v but_o three_o way_n imaginable_a 1._o that_o they_o shall_v censure_v and_o use_v the_o rod_n against_o themselves_o which_o be_v against_o nature_n reason_n and_o unwritten_a in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n do_v abhor_v this_o and_o three_o they_o can_v be_v censure_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n for_o 1._o the_o lord_n have_v not_o give_v the_o rod_n and_o power_n of_o edification_n such_o as_o paul_n speak_v of_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o to_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o overseer_n 2._o this_o be_v popular_a government_n and_o worse_a the_o flock_n make_v overseer_n to_o the_o shepherd_n the_o son_n authorize_v to_o correct_v the_o father_n 3._o we_o desire_v a_o pattern_n of_o this_o government_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o three_o argument_n be_v from_o many_o absurdity_n arg._n that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a from_o whence_o flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n but_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independent_a congregation_n without_o subordination_n to_o synod_n flow_v many_o absurdity_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n ergò_fw-la that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o sound_a the_o major_n be_v out_o of_o controversy_n and_o be_v clear_a for_o the_o scripture_n reason_n from_o absurdity_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 14_o 15._o john_n 8._o 55._o i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n as_o 1._o the_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v authoritative_o judge_v by_o prophet_n and_o pastor_n but_o by_o the_o multitude_n contrary_a to_o that_o 1_o cor_n 14._o 29._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n 2._o authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n be_v in_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n power_n 1_o co._n 5._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o this_o doctrine_n â—uâ—teth_v authoritative_a and_o judicial_a excommunication_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 3._o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o pastor_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n for_o the_o discipline_n which_o concern_v many_o church_n upon_o necessary_a cause_n shall_v be_v temporary_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o so_o not_o oblige_v we_o now_o as_o act_n 1._o act._n 6._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o act._n 15._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o and_o yet_o these_o same_o necessary_a cause_n of_o such_o assembly_n as_o division_n betwixt_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n heresy_n schism_n remain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 4._o those_o who_o authoritative_o govern_v and_o edify_v the_o church_n be_v man_n separate_v from_o the_o world_n not_o entangle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o therefore_o if_o all_o the_o multitude_n govern_v and_o oversee_v both_o themselves_o and_o their_o guide_n they_o be_v not_o to_o remain_v in_o their_o calling_n as_o tradesman_n servant_n merchant_n lawyer_n etc_n etc_n but_o to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o over-seeing_a of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v ordain_v every_o man_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 20_o 21_o 22._o col._n 3._o 22._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 11._o 5._o believer_n be_v overseer_n to_o excommunicate_v deprive_v censure_n and_o authoritative_o rebuke_v their_o pastor_n and_o so_o 1._o pastor_n of_o pastor_n overseer_n and_o watchman_n over_o their_o overseer_n and_o watchman_n 2._o the_o relation_n of_o pastor_n and_o flock_n of_o feeder_n and_o a_o people_n feed_v be_v take_v away_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o pastorâ—_n only_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o tit._n 1._o 13._o v_o 9_o be_v give_v to_o private_a professor_n 6._o the_o brotherly_a consociation_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o many_o sister-church_n unite_v together_o be_v take_v away_o there_o be_v no_o christian-communion_n of_o church_n officer_n as_o church_n officer_n 7._o all_o particular_a church_n be_v leave_v in_o case_n of_o error_n to_o the_o immediate_a judgement_n of_o christ_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o no_o church_n censure_n suppose_v they_o consist_v of_o six_o or_o ten_o professor_n only_o 8._o the_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v these_o same_o argument_n which_o anabaptist_n and_o socinian_o use_v against_o the_o place_n of_o king_n judge_n magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o believer_n be_v free_a redeemed_z
and_o edify_v their_o minister_n so_o that_o a_o ministry_n be_v accidental_a and_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o independent_a church_n both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o work_n and_o see_v they_o edify_v other_o without_o a_o ministry_n why_o may_v not_o private_a family_n where_o the_o independent_a church_n dwell_v edify_v themselves_o without_o a_o public_a ministry_n i_o read_v in_o arminian_n and_o socinian_n write_n that_o see_v the_o scripture_n be_v now_o patent_n to_o all_o 1_o a_o send_v ministry_n be_v rather_o useful_a and_o profitable_a then_o necessary_a 2_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o minister_n be_v not_o necessary_a so_o episcopiâ—s_v the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n 23._o and_o the_o catechise_v of_o raccovia_n i_o will_v not_o impute_v these_o conclusion_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n 246._o but_o i_o entreat_v the_o father_n of_o light_n to_o make_v they_o see_v the_o premise_n 4._o 3_o three_o or_o four_o believer_n this_o way_n in_o covenant_n join_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n 30â—_n have_v intensive_o and_o essential_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o council_n convent_v at_o jerusalem_n act_v 15._o 4._o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n public_a pray_v public_a and_o authoritative_a convince_a of_o the_o gainsayer_n and_o judicial_a rebuke_v which_o paul_n ascribe_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o preach_v elder_n 1_o tim_n 5._o 20_o 21._o 1_o tim_n 3._o 2._o tit_n 1._o 9_o 2_o tim_n 4._o 2._o as_o essential_a part_n proper_a to_o their_o call_n do_v not_o agree_v at_o all_o to_o pastor_n but_o by_o accident_n in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n or_o part_n of_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o this_o doctrine_n for_o if_o the_o key_n and_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o all_o these_o ministerial_a act_n be_v give_v to_o a_o society_n of_o believer_n so_o join_v in_o covenant_n to_o serve_v god_n as_o to_o the_o first_o native_a and_o independent_a subject_n all_o these_o must_v agree_v to_o minister_n at_o the_o second_o hand_n and_o by_o communication_n for_o if_o god_n have_v give_v heat_n to_o the_o fire_n as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o native_a subject_n all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v hot_a by_o borrow_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n and_o so_o pastor_n rebuke_n exhort_v ordain_v pastor_n censure_n and_o excommunicate_a pastor_n only_o by_o accident_n and_o at_o the_o by_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v believer_n and_o part_n of_o the_o independent_a congregation_n and_o all_o these_o be_v exercise_v most_o kind_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n by_o some_o of_o their_o number_n childley_n suppose_v there_o be_v no_o pastor_n at_o all_o in_o the_o congregation_n robinson_n in_o justification_n of_o separatist_n p._n 121_o 122_o and_o katherine_n child_o against_o m._n edward_n pa._n 3._o say_v as_o a_o private_a citizen_n may_v become_v a_o magistrate_n so_o a_o private_a member_n may_v become_v a_o minister_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n in_o a_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v none_o and_o therefore_o say_v they_o the_o church_n may_v subsist_v for_o a_o time_n without_o pastor_n or_o elder_n answ._n in_o a_o extraordinary_a case_n a_o private_a man_n yea_o a_o prophet_n as_o samuel_n have_v perform_v by_o the_o extraordinary_a impultion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o which_o king_n saul_n shall_v do_v to_o wit_n he_o may_v kill_v agag_n but_o a_o independent_a congregation_n of_o private_a man_n ordain_v pastor_n say_v our_o brethren_n be_v christ_n settle_a ordinance_n to_o the_o world_n end_n 2_o the_o question_n be_v whither_o the_o church_n can_v subsist_v a_o politic_a ministerial_a body_n without_o pastor_n and_o elder_n 3_o by_o this_o the_o independent_a way_n be_v extraordinary_a where_o a_o private_a man_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chair_n then_o synod_n must_v be_v ordinary_a else_o they_o must_v give_v we_o another_o way_n then_o their_o independent_a way_n or_o presbyterial_a church_n that_o be_v ordinary_a i_o desire_v also_o to_o know_v how_o our_o brethren_n who_o be_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o independent_a church_n can_v eschew_v the_o public_a prophesy_v of_o some_o qualify_v in_o the_o church_n even_o of_o person_n never_o call_v to_o be_v pastor_n which_o the_o separatist_n do_v maintain_v to_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a for_o in_o a_o independent_a congregation_n where_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o yet_o choose_v and_o when_o they_o be_v in_o process_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o who_o shall_v public_o pray_v exhort_v rebuke_n convince_v the_o eldership_n to_o be_v ordain_v or_o excommunicate_v i_o doubt_v but_o a_o grosser_n point_n than_o the_o prophesy_v of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o no_o pastoral_a call_n must_v be_v hold_v to_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o these_o public_a action_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o i_o see_v not_o but_o with_o a_o like_a warrant_n private_a man_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n because_o christ_n from_o his_o mediatory_a power_n give_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ministerial_a power_n to_o pastor_n to_o teach_v and_o baptize_v mat_n 28._o 18_o 19_o 5._o argum._n arg._n if_o god_n word_n allow_v a_o presbyterial_a church_n and_o a_o presbytery_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o hold_v any_o such_o independent_a congregation_n for_o our_o brethren_n acknowledge_v they_o can_v consist_v together_o 4._o but_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o mat_n 18._o 17._o 18._o and_o be_v prove_v by_o we_o already_o other_o argument_n i_o shall_v god_n will_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a question_n chap._n fourteen_o quest._n 14._o whither_o or_o no_o the_o power_n ecclesiastical_a of_o synod_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o the_o famous_a council_n of_o jerusalem_n hold_v act_n 15._o now_o follow_v our_o six_o argument_n against_o independent_a congregation_n congregation_n where_o i_o purpose_v god_n will_v to_o prove_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n give_v we_o warrant_v for_o synod_n and_o a_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n from_o many_o particular_a congregation_n give_v and_o make_v ecclesiastical_a canon_n and_o decree_n that_o tie_v and_o lay_v a_o band_n ecclesiastical_a upon_o many_o particular_a congregation_n to_o observe_v and_o obey_v these_o decree_n and_o 1._o the_o popular_a and_o democraticall_a government_n of_o anabaptis_n where_o the_o people_n govern_v themselves_o and_o the_o church_n we_o reject_v 2_o the_o popish_a hierarchy_n and_o the_o popish_a or_o episcopal_a synod_n where_o my_o lord_n prelate_n the_o antichrist_n elder_a son_n sit_v domineer_a and_o rule_v all_o we_o reject_v 3_o we_o grant_v that_o one_o sister-church_n or_o one_o presbytery_n or_o one_o provincial_a or_o national_n assembly_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n over_o another_o sister-church_n presbytery_n or_o fellow_n assembly_n 4_o as_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o brotherly_a counsel_n direction_n advise_v and_o encouragement_n so_o this_o same_o communion_n be_v far_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o sister-church_n to_o write_v and_o to_o send_v commissioner_n and_o salutation_n one_o to_o another_o and_o hitherto_o our_o brethren_n and_o we_o go_v one_o way_n 5_o a_o absolute_a independent_a and_o unlimited_a power_n of_o synod_n over_o congregation_n we_o also_o condemn_v their_o decree_n tie_v two_o way_n i_o grant_v 1._o material_o for_o the_o intrinsicall_a lawfullnesse_n of_o the_o decree_n thus_o our_o brethren_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o tie_n be_v common_a to_o the_o brotherly_a counsel_n and_o advise_v of_o friend_n and_o brethren_n counsel_v one_o another_o from_o god_n word_n for_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o follow_v what_o god_n command_v in_o his_o word_n whither_o a_o superior_a a_o inferior_a or_o a_o equal_a speak_v but_o we_o hold_v that_o the_o decree_n of_o great_a synod_n do_v lay_v a_o ecclesiastical_a tie_n upon_o under_o or_o lesser_a synod_n in_o those_o bound_n where_o presbytery_n and_o particular_a congregation_n be_v but_o it_o be_v weakness_n in_o separatist_n and_o womanly_a and_o weak_o say_v by_o the_o author_n of_o justification_n of_o independent_a church_n chidlâ—y_n print_v a_o 1641._o under_o the_o name_n of_o katherine_n child_o pag._n 17._o that_o the_o synod_n act_n 15._o it_n not_o proper_o a_o synod_n because_o their_o decree_n be_v not_o alterable_a but_o such_o as_o be_v warrant_v by_o god_n and_o a_o perpetual_a rule_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n for_o that_o author_n ignorant_o presume_v that_o synod_n may_v make_v canon_n of_o nothing_o but_o of_o circumstance_n of_o mere_a order_n whereas_o synod_n with_o good_a warrant_n follow_v this_o synod_n have_v make_v act_n against_o arrian_n nestorius_n and_o other_o heretic_n ecclesiastical_o condemn_v fundamental_a error_n and_o here_o i_o enter_v to_o prove_v the_o lawfullnessâ—_n of_o synod_n and_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o independency_n of_o a_o visible_a presbyterial_a church_n
1._o because_o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v have_v a_o synod_n of_o elder_n and_o a_o national_n assembly_n always_o to_o complain_v unto_o and_o so_o christ_n shall_v not_o set_v down_o a_o expedite_a way_n to_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o brother_n and_o brother_n 2_o christ_n say_v they_o be_v set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o a_o obstinate_a offendor_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n where_o he_o be_v a_o ordinary_a hearer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o compartner_z with_o other_o professor_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n now_o these_o of_o divers_a congregation_n partake_v not_o in_o a_o church-communion_n of_o these_o same_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n answ._n 1._o christ_n here_o set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o all_o offence_n of_o brethren_n may_v be_v take_v away_o for_o christ_n salve_n must_v be_v as_o broad_a and_o large_a as_o the_o sore_n and_o excommunication_n must_v reach_v as_o far_o as_o offence_n but_o offence_n be_v betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n betwixt_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o hebrew_n act_n 6._o 1._o no_o less_o than_o betwixt_o a_o single_a brother_n and_o a_o brother_n 2._o i_o borrow_v the_o argument_n and_o pay_v it_o home_o again_o christ_n set_v down_o a_o way_n how_o all_o scandal_n in_o his_o visible_a church_n may_v be_v remove_v so_o teach_v our_o brethren_n as_o a_o offend_a brother_n can_v always_o have_v recourse_n to_o a_o national_n assembly_n and_o so_o christ_n remedy_n shall_v be_v insufficient_a if_o by_o a_o church_n mat._n 18._o we_o understand_v a_o synod_n say_v they_o but_o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n offend_v the_o hebrew_n church_n the_o hebrew_n church_n can_v complain_v to_o the_o grecian_a church_n for_o the_o law_n forbid_v the_o party_n to_o be_v the_o judge_n therefore_o if_o they_o understand_v mat._n 18._o only_o a_o congregation_n exclude_v all_o synod_n christ_n remedy_n of_o remove_v scandal_n betwixt_o sister_n and_o sister-church_n shall_v be_v unsufficient_a therefore_o the_o grecian_a and_o hebrew_n must_v have_v recourse_n as_o act._n 6._o to_o a_o college_n of_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n and_o that_o be_v a_o synod_n 3._o i_o borrow_v the_o other_o argument_n also_o and_o shall_v pay_v it_o again_o these_o who_o be_v consociate_v and_o neighbour_v together_o in_o the_o act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church-communion_n by_o rebuke_v one_o another_o leviticus_n 19_o 17._o admonish_v collosian_o 3._o 16._o exhort_v hebrew_n 3._o 13._o comfort_v one_o another_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 11._o and_o plead_v one_o against_o another_o hosea_n 2._o 2._o and_o occasional_o communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o that_o same_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o in_o eschew_v the_o fellowship_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o excommunicate_a person_n these_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a church_n that_o be_v under_o a_o common_a church-government_n according_a to_o christ_n discipline_n which_o regulate_v these_o act_n of_o church-communion_n of_o one_o with_o another_o but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o grecian_n and_o hebrew_n and_o sundry_a particular_a sister-church_n be_v consociate_v and_o neighbour_v together_o in_o the_o foresaid_a act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church-communion_n etc_n etc_n ergo_fw-la divers_a sister-church_n so_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a church_n under_o one_o common_a church_n government_n according_a to_o christ_n discipline_n etc_n etc_n the_o proposition_n be_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o they_o prove_v and_o that_o strong_o that_o single_a professor_n consociate_v in_o these_o act_n and_o dentee_n of_o visible_a church_n communion_n make_v up_o one_o visible_a church_n under_o one_o common_a government_n 10._o and_o so_o say_v the_o father_n basil_n chrysost._n chrysostome_n augustine_n and_o athanasius_n august_n howbeit_o in_o habitation_n we_o be_v separate_v athanas._n yâ—t_o be_v we_o one_o body_n separate_a and_o cyprian_n will_v have_v nothing_o do_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o many_o church_n conveniamuâ—_n except_o we_o all_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n the_o assumption_n for_o the_o communion_n of_o sundry_a church_n parker_n grant_v and_o the_o scripture_n be_v clear_a laodicea_n and_o coloss_n have_v a_o sister-communion_n in_o that_o same_o word_n of_o god_n col_n 4._o 16._o so_o corinth_n macedonia_n and_o galatia_n in_o these_o same_o act_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o saint_n at_o jerusalem_n 1_o cor_n 16._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o see_v also_o 2_o cor_n 8._o 1._o rome_n 16._o 27._o also_o if_o any_o person_n be_v excommunicate_a in_o one_o congregation_n also_o in_o all_o the_o neighbour_n congregation_n 1._o because_o his_o sin_n be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n 2_o he_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o to_o all_o 3._o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a to_o all_o and_o so_o be_v exclude_v from_o church_n communion_n to_o all_o hence_o these_o visible_a act_n of_o church_n communion_n require_v a_o common_a law_n and_o discipline_n of_o christ_n to_o regulate_v they_o see_v they_o may_v offend_v in_o the_o excess_n and_o defect_n one_o to_o another_o but_o one_o common_a discipline_n they_o can_v have_v except_o they_o may_v by_o authority_n convene_v in_o one_o synod_n in_o their_o principal_a member_n also_o field_n bilson_n 30._o whittaker_n allege_v this_o place_n for_o synod_n all_o say_v if_o pastor_n have_v authority_n every_o one_o within_o themselves_o and_o far_o more_o when_o they_o be_v meet_v in_o a_o synod_n 52._o for_o vis_fw-la unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la 3._o unite_v force_n be_v strong_a our_o eight_o argument_n be_v arg._n from_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o all_o weighty_a affair_n that_o concern_v equal_o many_o particular_a congregation_n be_v manage_v not_o by_o one_o single_a congregation_n but_o by_o the_o joint_a voice_n and_o suffrage_n of_o apostle_n pastor_n and_o select_a brethren_n of_o many_o congregation_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n then_o be_v synod_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o nâ—t_o independent_a congregation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o proposition_n our_o brethren_n grant_v i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o a_o induction_n 1._o the_o select_a pastor_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o select_a brethren_n act_n 1._o do_v elect_v and_o ordain_v mathias_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o because_o that_o concern_v many_o particular_a church_n the_o public_a treasury_n of_o apostolic_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n because_o that_o concern_v they_o all_o act._n 4._o 33_o 34._o when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o grecian_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n murmur_v the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o one_o common_a synod_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n authoritative_o convene_v and_o ordain_v with_o pray_v and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n the_o seven_o deacon_n 893._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o walleus_n say_v the_o argument_n for_o ordain_v deacon_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v attend_v the_o word_n and_o prayer_n prove_v also_o that_o there_o be_v then_o rule_v elder_n also_o act._n 20._o 28._o there_o be_v a_o synod_n of_o pastor_n at_o ephesus_n who_o paul_n warn_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o act_n 11._o 2._o peter_n give_v a_o reckon_n and_o count_n of_o his_o go_v in_o to_o the_o gentile_n before_o a_o synod_n of_o apostle_n and_o brethren_n for_o it_o be_v unpossible_a that_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n now_o grow_v so_o numerous_a can_v all_o meet_v in_o one_o house_n and_o act._n 21._o 18._o a_o assembly_n of_o apostle_n and_o elder_n ordain_v paul_n to_o purify_v himself_o a_o synod_n of_o elder_n 1_o tim_n 4._o 14._o ordain_v timothy_n 9_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o care_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n arg._n in_o the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n hence_o if_o christ_n jesus_n take_v care_v that_o one_o particular_a congregation_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o sour_v with_o the_o wicked_a conversation_n of_o one_o then_o far_o more_o will_v he_o take_v care_n that_o many_o church_n be_v not_o leaven_v and_o have_v ordain_v excommunication_n for_o many_o as_o for_o one_o but_o our_o brethren_n grant_v he_o have_v take_v care_n that_o one_o lump_n leaven_n not_o one_o single_a congregation_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o etc_n etc_n i_o prove_v the_o proposition_n for_o christ_n remedy_n for_o remove_v of_o scandal_n be_v hence_o argue_v to_o be_v unperfect_a if_o excommunication_n do_v not_o remove_v all_o offence_n and_o prevent_v the_o leaven_n of_o many_o lump_n for_o he_o that_o care_v for_o the_o part_n must_v far_o more_o care_n for_o a_o whole_a church_n and_o ordain_v excommunication_n of_o a_o church_n for_o the_o edify_n thereof_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 20_o 21._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n
5._o 4._o 5._o and_o since_o he_o take_v this_o care_n for_o a_o national_n church_n numb_a 5._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o who_o can_v doubt_v but_o he_o have_v care_n of_o edify_v and_o save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n church_n of_o nation_n and_o province_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n yea_o and_o a_o great_a care_n then_o for_o save_v one_o single_a man_n see_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o love_n be_v bound_v first_o upon_o the_o body_n bride_n and_o spouse_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o it_o be_v bound_v upon_o one_o finger_n or_o toe_n or_o any_o particular_a member_n of_o the_o body_n i_o mean_v one_o single_a person_n they_o answer_v god_n have_v provide_v other_o mean_n for_o whole_a church_n then_o to_o excommunicate_v they_o for_o it_o want_v precept_n promise_n and_o practice_n to_o excommunicate_v a_o whole_a church_n thâ—y_o be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v and_o we_o must_v plead_v with_o obstinate_a church_n hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o they_o remain_v obstinate_a we_o be_v to_o withdraw_v our_o fellowship_n anâ—_n communion_n from_o they_o and_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o as_o sister-church_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o answ._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n for_o we_o desire_v a_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n why_o sister-church_n may_v use_v some_o power_n of_o the_o key_n against_o sister-church_n such_o as_o be_v to_o rebuke_v they_o plead_v with_o they_o hos._n 2._o 2._o and_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o use_v all_o power_n of_o the_o key_n even_o excommunication_n now_o to_o rebuke_v and_o plead_v against_o a_o church_n to_o parker_n and_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o a_o sort_n of_o close_v and_o shut_v of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o jew_n do_v just_o excommunicate_v the_o church_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o christ_n allow_v thereof_o john_n 4._o 22._o you_o worship_v you_o know_v not_o what_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n pronounce_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o samaritan_n not_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n 3._o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o excommunication_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o deny_v all_o church-communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v once_o in_o our_o church_n now_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o sister-church_n to_o another_o sister-church_n it_o be_v no_o excommunication_n at_o all_o see_v christ_n have_v not_o give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n to_o one_o sister-church_n over_o another_o for_o one_o particular_a church_n be_v not_o set_v over_o another_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o when_o the_o eldership_n of_o many_o consociate_v sister-church_n deny_v church_n communion_n to_o one_o of_o these_o consociate_v church_n have_v turn_v obstinate_a in_o scandalous_a sin_n i_o see_v not_o what_o this_o be_v else_o but_o excommunication_n and_o authoritative_a unchurch_a and_o ejection_n of_o such_o a_o church_n also_o our_o brethren_n plead_v for_o the_o people_n power_n in_o excommunicate_v because_o all_o and_o â—very_n one_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o the_o person_n excommunicate_v therefore_o all_o and_o every_o one_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o all_o israel_n and_o not_o the_o judge_n only_o be_v actor_n in_o put_v away_o the_o leaven_n so_o reason_v parker_n m._n best_n 4_o so_o also_o the_o separatiste_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v right_o take_v so_o also_o say_v beza_n p._n martyr_n calvin_n marlorat_n 50._o so_o chrysostome_n augustine_n for_o all_o be_v to_o consent_v to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o one_o who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n with_o themselves_o 6â—_n but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o consociate_v church_n be_v to_o eschew_v the_o company_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v by_o a_o single_a congregation_n suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n to_o be_v independent_a 4._o because_o 1._o if_o they_o admit_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n supper_n with_o they_o come_v they_o profane_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n 5._o 2._o they_o annul_v excommunication_n suppose_v by_o our_o brethren_n due_o marlor_n &_o cleave_v non_fw-la errante_fw-la pareus_n inflict_v chrysost._n and_o so_o they_o lose_v on_o earth_n kim_v who_o god_n have_v bind_v in_o heaven_n augustin_n they_o hold_v he_o for_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o brother_n who_o christ_n have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o will_v have_v to_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n ergo_fw-la by_o this_o reason_n all_o shall_v have_v hand_n in_o excommunicate_v such_o a_o person_n but_o many_o sister-church_n consociate_v together_o in_o neighbourly_a and_o sisterly_a church-fellowship_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o 27._o can_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o own_o person_n be_v possible_o twenty_o several_a congregation_n therefore_o they_o must_v excommunicate_v in_o their_o eldership_n synodical_o convene_v which_o be_v our_o purpose_n we_o intend_v it_o be_v but_o a_o womanly_a evasion_n of_o the_o female_a author_n who_o difference_v betwixt_o rejection_n of_o a_o offend_a church_n and_o excommunication_n 18._o we_o may_v reject_v say_v she_o a_o offend_a church_n but_o not_o excommunicate_v saul_n reject_v god_n do_v he_o therefore_o excommunicate_a god_n â—or_a this_o be_v but_o a_o suit_v of_o the_o question_n it_o be_v not_o simple_a rejection_n of_o a_o obstinate_a church_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o but_o a_o authoritative_a unchurch_a and_o not_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o obstinate_a church_n to_o be_v any_o more_o a_o church_n with_o who_o we_o can_v communicate_v in_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o simple_a rejection_n or_o refuse_v to_o obey_v as_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o reject_v god_n i_o grant_v we_o seldom_o find_v the_o practice_n of_o excommunicate_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n because_o so_o long_o as_o a_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v in_o a_o church_n god_n leave_v they_o not_o all_o to_o be_v involve_v in_o one_o scandalous_a gross_a sin_n therefore_o the_o presbytery_n be_v to_o censure_v particular_a person_n and_o not_o the_o whole_a church_n therefore_o when_o we_o separate_v from_o rome_n which_o be_v a_o authoritative_a declaration_n that_o rome_n be_v now_o no_o long_o a_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o strumpet_n we_o do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o faithful_a lurk_v among_o they_o 10._o argument_n ar._n that_o government_n be_v not_o from_o christ_n that_o be_v deficient_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o nation_n and_o congregation_n that_o want_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o government_n by_o independent_a congregation_n be_v such_o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o christ_n key_n be_v perfect_a and_o open_v all_o lock_n 2._o our_o divine_n hence_o prove_v christ_n a_o perfect_a mediator_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n because_o he_o perfect_o cure_v our_o threefold_a misery_n i_o prove_v the_o assumption_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n pastor_n and_o doctor_n may_v not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o own_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o exercise_v any_o pastoral_a act_n else_o where_o say_v the_o english_a puritanisme_n and_o m._n best_n 5._o and_o so_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n have_v now_o since_o apostle_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 74_o and_o the_o church_n be_v plant_v no_o authority_n pastoral_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n and_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o if_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o congregation_n 1._o they_o do_v it_o as_o private_a man_n not_o as_o pastor_n 2._o they_o have_v no_o pastourall_a authority_n or_o call_n from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o church_n so_o to_o do_v but_o certain_o papist_n as_o bellarmine_n 9_o suarez_n becanus_n vasquez_n gregor_n de_fw-fr valentia_n seem_v to_o say_v better_o 5._o who_o will_v have_v the_o authoritative_a power_n of_o send_v pastor_n to_o nation_n who_o want_v the_o gospel_n valen._n to_o be_v in_o the_o pope_n who_o they_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o universal_a pastor_n to_o care_n for_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o christ_n have_v leave_v no_o pastoral_a authority_n on_o earth_n in_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o make_v those_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o translate_v they_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n who_o be_v yet_o carry_v away_o with_o dumb_a idol_n and_o howbeit_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o universal_a commission_n ordinary_a to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o their_o immediate_a call_n their_o extraordinary_a gift_n be_v now_o out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o care_n of_o christ_n that_o pastoral_a authority_n shall_v be_v so_o confine_v at_o home_n and_o imprison_v within_o the_o list_n of_o every_o particular_a
church_n consist_v possible_o of_o six_o or_o ten_o believer_n only_o that_o the_o care_n for_o many_o church_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 28._o the_o pastoral_a care_n to_o gain_v jew_n and_o gentile_n those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o to_o be_v make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n to_o save_v some_o shall_v be_v now_o in_o no_o pastor_n on_o earth_n but_o dead_a with_o the_o apostle_n as_o if_o these_o place_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o rom._n 1._o 14_o 15._o rom._n 9_o 2_o 3._o do_v not_o press_v to_o all_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o extend_v of_o their_o pastoral_a vigilancy_n to_o the_o feed_n and_o govern_v of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o their_o bound_n that_o make_v up_o one_o visible_a politic_a body_n communicate_v one_o with_o another_o in_o the_o act_n of_o church-communion_n hence_o it_o must_v follow_v 1._o when_o the_o grecian_a church_n shall_v be_v wrong_v by_o the_o hebrew_n church_n that_o the_o pastor_n may_v not_o synodical_o meet_v and_o by_o joint_a authority_n remove_v the_o offence_n betwixt_o church_n and_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v act._n 6._o 2._o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o meeting_n and_o convention_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n to_o take_v care_n authoritative_o for_o the_o church_n as_o act._n 1._o act._n 4_o 35._o act._n 6._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act._n 11._o 1._o act._n 8._o 14._o act._n 14._o 1_o 2_o 3_o act._n 15._o 6._o act._n 21._o 18_o 19_o 20_o etc_n etc_n act._n 20._o 18._o act._n 14_o 23._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v all_o meeting_n of_o apostle_n extraordinary_a temporary_a and_o synod_n of_o apostle_n as_o apostle_n and_o not_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n to_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o govern_n of_o many_o church_n 3._o it_o follow_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n and_o doctor_n may_v now_o no_o more_o lawful_o meet_v and_o join_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o for_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n than_o they_o may_v take_v on_o they_o to_o work_v miracle_n speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o as_o apostle_n go_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n and_o preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n o_o that_o our_o lord_n will_v be_v please_v to_o reveal_v his_o mind_n to_o our_o dear_a brethren_n in_o this_o point_n of_o truth_n for_o what_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o temporary_a in_o the_o conjoin_v authority_n and_o pastoral_a care_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n i_o see_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o in_o reason_n imaginable_a which_o do_v not_o in_o conscience_n oblige_v pastor_n doctor_n and_o elder_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o conjoin_v their_o authority_n in_o one_o synodical_a power_n for_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n o_o say_v our_o brethren_n there_o shall_v be_v too_o many_o master_n commander_n and_o lord_n over_o the_o free_a and_o independent_a visible_a church_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v see_v all_o these_o pastor_n and_o elder_n in_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v no_o other_o way_n over_o all_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n than_o the_o particular_a eldership_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n be_v over_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v no_o more_o too_o many_o lord_n and_o master_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o unite_v in_o a_o general_a synod_n than_o there_o be_v too_o many_o lord_n over_o the_o particular_a congregation_n for_o 1._o in_o both_o meeting_n the_o believer_n choose_v their_o own_o guide_n and_o commander_n that_o be_v over_o they_o 2._o nothing_o be_v do_v in_o either_o a_o national_n or_o in_o a_o congregational_a synod_n without_o the_o tacit_a consent_n of_o believer_n 3._o in_o both_o it_o be_v free_a for_o believer_n to_o refuse_v and_o not_o receive_v what_o be_v decree_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n see_v zipperus_n 4._o and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o dominion_n here_o but_o what_o you_o find_v heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o â—hess_n 5._o 14_o 15._o math._n 18._o 17_o 18._o nay_o our_o brethren_n will_v have_v pastor_n so_o far_o stranger_n to_o all_o congregation_n save_v only_o to_o their_o own_o that_o m._n davenport_n and_o mr._n best_o say_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n other_o church_n be_v without_o and_o pastor_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o and_o they_o allege_v for_o this_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o but_o by_o these_o that_o be_v without_o paul_n mean_v not_o these_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o congregation_n of_o corinth_n but_o he_o mean_v infidel_n and_o heathen_a as_o in_o other_o scripture_n 4._o for_o paul_n judge_v and_o excommunicate_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v pastor_n can_v extend_v no_o church_n censure_v towards_o these_o who_o be_v of_o other_o congregation_n neither_o can_v they_o rebuke_v nor_o admonish_v they_o as_o christian_n for_o these_o be_v act_n of_o church-censure_n as_o our_o brethren_n teach_v our_o eleven_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o light_n of_o sanctify_a reason_n for_o sanctisied_a reason_n teach_v that_o the_o strong_a authority_n of_o the_o great_a politic_a body_n of_o christ_n shall_v help_v the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v weak_a as_o 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o whole_a body_n suffer_v when_o one_o member_n suffer_v and_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n help_v the_o weak_a and_o less_o honourable_a member_n 1_o cor._n 12._o v._n 23_o 26._o so_o universal_a nature_n contend_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o particular_a nature_n and_o help_v it_o therefore_o the_o great_a body_n and_o national_n church_n be_v to_o communicate_v its_o authority_n for_o the_o good_a of_o a_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v a_o part_n thereof_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o independency_n make_v every_o congregation_n a_o independent_a and_o complete_a body_n within_o itself_o need_v no_o authority_n to_o govern_v it_o high_a than_o its_o own_o authority_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o independent_a whole_a church_n and_o no_o part_n of_o a_o great_a visible_a church_n but_o suppose_v the_o great_a part_n of_o corinth_n deny_v the_o resurrection_n as_o often_o the_o worst_a be_v manye_v than_o i_o ask_v 15._o who_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n that_o spoil_v the_o vine_n he_o speak_v either_o to_o great_a synod_n which_o we_o say_v that_o the_o great_a body_n may_v help_v a_o part_n and_o save_v a_o little_a daughter_n of_o zion_n or_o to_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n but_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o few_o and_o shall_v the_o great_a body_n look_v and_o see_v a_o member_n perish_v and_o not_o help_v let_v they_o help_v say_v our_o brethren_n with_o advise_v and_o counsel_n but_o not_o with_o command_n and_o authority_n i_o answer_v take_v we_o the_o little_a fox_n be_v a_o act_n of_o authoritative_a and_o disciplinary_a take_v enjoin_v to_o the_o church_n 2._o our_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o politic_a body_n to_o the_o lesser_a brotherly_a advice_n be_v not_o authority_n hence_o authority_n as_o authority_n by_o this_o mean_n shall_v not_o help_v the_o weak_a part_n of_o the_o body_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o length_n command_v 1_o cor._n 12._o neither_o do_v some_o reply_n well_o that_o he_o speak_v 1_o cor._n 12._o of_o christ_n invisible_a body_n because_o it_o be_v say_v v_o 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n 12_o whether_o we_o be_v jew_n or_o gentile_n jew_n and_o gentile_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o visible_a church_n but_o a_o invisible_a catholic_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o what_o can_v hinder_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n a_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o visible_a church_n with_o the_o ephesian_n who_o be_v gentile_n 2._o that_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o visible_a politic_a body_n be_v clear_a while_o he_o allege_v the_o eye_n exercise_v pastoral_a act_n of_o see_v for_o the_o foot_n and_o that_o the_o ear_n hear_v for_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o when_o one_o member_n suffer_v all_o suffer_v which_o be_v principal_o true_a of_o a_o politic_a visible_a body_n for_o we_o be_v not_o baptize_v in_o one_o body_n visible_a with_o those_o preacher_n who_o be_v long_o ago_o dead_a who_o never_o preach_v for_o the_o good_a of_o we_o who_o now_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o we_o never_o hear_v they_o preach_v and_o so_o they_o be_v not_o eye_n see_v for_o we_o our_o twelve_o argument_n be_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n in_o a_o moral_a duty_n 12._o if_o christ_n have_v leave_v the_o church_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n in_o no_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o national_n church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o for_o their_o public_a give_v of_o
power_n of_o the_o key_n the_o private_a person_n rebuke_v swear_v out_o of_o charity_n with_o care_n only_o of_o these_o with_o who_o he_o converse_v withal_o by_o no_o power_n of_o the_o key_n a_o watchman_n give_v warning_n of_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o common_a soldier_n may_v do_v the_o same_o the_o schoolmaster_n teach_v one_o lesson_n the_o schoolfellow_n teach_v that_o same_o the_o one_o by_o office_n the_o other_o of_o common_a charity_n 2._o the_o pastor_n interprete_v the_o word_n the_o private_a person_n do_v but_o use_n apply_v and_o accommodate_v the_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n to_o his_o own_o act_n of_o believe_a and_o the_o act_n of_o admonish_v rebuke_v comfort_v his_o brother_n twelve_o they_o object_n against_o synod_n the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n because_o he_o will_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o their_o own_o church_n to_o he_o as_o whittaker_n and_o chamier_n prove_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o synod_n teach_v man_n to_o appeal_v from_o particular_a church_n to_o synod_n and_o by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n have_v pastor_n power_n over_o other_o congregation_n nor_o their_o own_o answ._n antioch_n appeal_v from_o corrupt_a teacher_n act_n 15._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o be_v apostolic_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n to_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n be_v antichristian_a 2._o if_o six_o believer_n in_o a_o congregation_n of_o forty_o believer_n shall_v censure_v a_o brother_n our_o brethren_n will_v say_v that_o brother_n shall_v appeal_v from_o these_o six_o who_o yet_o make_v a_o independent_a congregation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o forty_o yet_o shall_v not_o this_o be_v antichristian_a 3._o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o church_n as_o a_o unlawful_a judicatory_a be_v unlawful_a but_o to_o appeal_v from_o a_o lesser_a church_n as_o from_o a_o not_o competent_a judge_n to_o that_o same_o church_n in_o a_o large_a meeting_n be_v most_o lawful_a 4._o that_o pastor_n of_o divers_a church_n have_v power_n over_o many_o congregation_n be_v convene_v in_o a_o synod_n be_v clear_a act_v 1_o act_n 6._o act_n 15._o 13._o they_o object_n 13._o that_o this_o want_v antiquity_n answ._n 17._o this_o be_v say_v for_o the_o fashion_n 12_o what_o mean_v then_o the_o tome_n of_o counsel_n 127_o the_o council_n of_o sardis_n laodicea_n 25_o africa_n 3_o toledo_n 4._o canon_n law_n cyprian_n augustine_n tertullus_n 3._o irene_n chrysostome_n etc_n etc_n chap._n xvii_o whether_o or_o no_o some_o do_v warrantable_o teach_v that_o a_o pactor_n have_v no_o pastoral_a power_n to_o preach_v and_o administrate_n the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o own_o congregation_n and_o from_o whence_o essential_o be_v the_o call_n of_o a_o pastor_n our_o brethren_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o ordination_n of_o pastor_n be_v only_o from_o that_o power_n of_o the_o key_n that_o they_o imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o believer_n must_v needs_o hold_v such_o a_o (null)_o ministerial_a church_n fall_v in_o divers_a error_n as_o 1._o that_o he_o can_v officiate_v pastoral_o without_o that_o number_n of_o believer_n from_o whence_o essential_o he_o have_v his_o pastoral_a call_n 2._o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o remove_v to_o another_o independent_a flock_n he_o be_v no_o pastor_n while_o he_o be_v ordain_v and_o choose_v of_o new_a by_o that_o flock_n so_o the_o english_a puritanisme_n 5._o and_o m._n best_n 134._o we_o hold_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v officiate_v as_o a_o pastor_n without_o his_o own_o congregation_n 1._o arg._n that_o which_o the_o brotherhood_n and_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v that_o pastor_n may_v lawful_o do_v but_o this_o the_o brotherhood_n of_o sister-church_n require_v to_o be_v do_v ergo_fw-la etc_n etc_n the_o assumption_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o death_n or_o necessary_a absence_n of_o pastor_n necessity_n of_o keep_v the_o flock_n 2._o necessity_n of_o convince_a the_o gainsayer_n if_o the_o present_a pastor_n be_v weak_a in_o learning_n yet_o able_a to_o cut_v the_o word_n aright_o say_v m._n paget_n require_v this_o 31._o m._n best_o answer_v officer_n of_o church_n may_v be_v helpful_a to_o other_o church_n as_o christian_n but_o not_o as_o minister_n answ._n this_o argument_n presuppose_v that_o pastor_n not_o as_o pastor_n but_o as_o christian_n either_o may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n lawful_o and_o so_o any_o christian_a may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o popish_a and_o absurd_a or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o pastor_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n out_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n or_o to_o any_o other_o of_o another_o congregation_n than_o their_o own_o and_o so_o yet_o communion_n of_o sister-church_n in_o these_o act_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o 2._o our_o argument_n be_v from_o church-communion_n not_o in_o christian_a act_n as_o christian_a but_o in_o ministerial_a act_n as_o ministerial_a 2._o arg._n if_o minister_n as_o m._n paget_n argue_v may_v labour_v to_o convert_v unbelieving_a stranger_n and_o to_o add_v they_o to_o their_o flock_n that_o they_o may_v enlarge_v christ_n kingdom_n than_o they_o may_v exercise_v pastoral_a act_n over_o and_o above_o other_o than_o these_o of_o their_o own_o charge_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o latter_a the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o prov._n 93._o wisdom_n send_v out_o her_o maid_n to_o call_v in_o these_o that_o be_v without_o and_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 24._o the_o prophet_n as_o prophet_n be_v pastoral_o to_o convince_v and_o so_o to_o convert_v infidel_n who_o be_v not_o of_o their_o charge_n m._n best_o answer_v these_o act_n be_v not_o act_n of_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n a_o man_n and_o a_o wife_n a_o father_n and_o a_o child_n a_o pastor_n and_o a_o flock_n be_v relative_n as_o i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o exercise_v not_o proper_a act_n as_o a_o father_n but_o towards_o my_o own_o child_n what_o good_a i_o do_v to_o other_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o father_n but_o rather_o of_o a_o friend_n a_o neighbour_n a_o christian_a etc_n etc_n answ._n he_o presume_v that_o a_o pastor_n may_v preach_v and_o exercise_v pastoral_a act_n as_o a_o christian_a but_o so_o all_o christian_n may_v pastoral_o preach_v though_o not_o call_v of_o god_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n 2._o so_o woman_n and_o private_a person_n may_v invade_v the_o pastor_n chare_n 2._o it_o be_v vain_a to_o press_v similitude_n while_o they_o blood_n for_o christ_n proper_o be_v the_o bridegroom_n and_o husband_n of_o his_o church_n eph._n 5_o 6_o 27._o john_n 3._o 29_o rev._n 19_o 9_o rev._n 21._o 9_o isâ—_n 54_o 5._o pastor_n be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d under_o suitor_n for_o the_o bridegroom_n john_n 3._o 29._o this_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n to_o make_v such_o a_o relation_n betwixt_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o a_o independent_a church_n pope_n enaristus_n and_o calixâ—us_n say_v while_o the_o bishop_n live_v the_o church_n can_v no_o more_o be_v give_v to_o another_o without_o his_o consent_n nor_o the_o wife_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o then_o to_o her_o own_o husband_n without_o his_o consent_n and_o so_o say_v innocentius_n the_o three_o therefore_o at_o the_o consecration_n after_o imposition_n of_o hand_n say_v vasquez_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n and_o deliver_v to_o he_o a_o staff_n a_o consecrate_a and_o bless_a ring_n be_v put_v on_o his_o ringfinger_n in_o token_n he_o be_v marry_v to_o the_o church_n but_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o such_o trash_n as_o this_o for_o in_o a_o word_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o marriage_n in_o this_o point_n be_v either_o popish_a or_o unseasonable_a or_o both_o because_o the_o mutual_a consent_n betwixt_o a._n b._n and_o his_o wife_n be_v essential_o marriage_n as_o the_o canon_n law_n divine_n and_o sound_a casuist_n acknowledge_v it_o make_v a_o b._n a_o husband_n and_o also_o the_o husband_n of_o such_o a_o wife_n during_o their_o life-time_n but_o election_n of_o the_o people_n that_o a._n b._n be_v their_o pastor_n and_o a._n b._n his_o acceptation_n of_o the_o church_n as_o his_o charge_n make_v he_o not_o both_o a_o pastor_n and_o also_o the_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n because_o the_o ordination_n of_o the_o presbytery_n make_v a._n b._n formal_o and_o essential_o a_o pastor_n i_o mean_v a_o call_v pastor_n under_o christ_n but_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n and_o his_o consent_n do_v not_o make_v he_o a_o minister_n but_o do_v only_o appropriate_v he_o after_o he_o be_v make_v a_o minister_n to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o such_o a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o comparison_n halt_v in_o the_o main_a point_n for_o which_o it_o be_v allege_v therefore_o a._n b._n